consecrate_a house_n disjoin_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o ship_n be_v usual_o separate_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o one_o part_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o architecture_n be_v call_v the_o nave_n thereof_o it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o give_v a_o glance_n at_o the_o babylonish_n church_n abuse_v to_o gainful_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n where_o they_o sell_v the_o use_n the_o sight_n or_o possession_n of_o several_a consecrate_a thing_n exchange_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o money_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n into_o a_o adulterate_a piece_n of_o ware_n or_o merchandise_n 18._o and_o cry_v when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n like_o that_o of_o the_o mariner_n lamentation_n over_o tyrus_n that_o great_a city_n for_o merchandize_v which_o i_o know_v not_o that_o rome_n be_v ever_o so_o famous_a for_o what_o city_n be_v like_o tyrus_n 19_o and_o they_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o great_a sacerdotal_a polity_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o above_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o costliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o out_o of_o that_o treasure_n of_o honour_n dignity_n preferment_n and_o office_n wherewith_o she_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v these_o merchant_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v she_o make_v desolate_a that_o be_v surprize_o and_o unexpected_o these_o last_o three_o verse_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n lamentation_n over_o tyrus_n which_o be_v a_o city_n notorious_a for_o merchandise_n literal_o understand_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v ever_o so_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o have_v express_o read_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v so_o well_o replenish_v with_o all_o the_o abovesaid_a ware_n to_o sell_v to_o merchant_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o mystical_a merchandise_n as_o have_v be_v above_o declare_v 20._o rejoice_v over_o she_o thou_o heaven_n and_o you_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v avenge_v you_o on_o she_o that_o be_v rejoice_v you_o heavenly_a mind_a over_o these_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v the_o naked_a truth_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n be_v you_o glad_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o your_o predecessor_n upon_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n 21._o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o at_o last_o there_o will_v be_v a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o dissipation_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a city_n or_o polity_n namely_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n and_o the_o mighty_a angel_n signify_v the_o mighty_a agent_n under_o he_o that_o shall_v effect_v it_o 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o crafts-man_n of_o whatever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23._o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o all_o this_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n set_v out_o one_o single_a thing_n namely_o the_o destruction_n silence_n and_o vast_a solitude_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n by_o the_o privation_n or_o absence_n of_o such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a object_n as_o occur_v in_o a_o city_n inhabit_v as_o the_o noise_n of_o musician_n the_o hammer_v and_o knock_v of_o artificer_n the_o grind_n of_o mill_n the_o light_n of_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o sing_n and_o dance_v at_o wedding_n and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o it_o may_v have_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n as_o if_o by_o a_o diorismus_n we_o shall_v understand_v rather_o the_o music_n at_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o by_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificer_n such_o as_o do_v technas_fw-la consuere_fw-la sophisticas_fw-la &_o politicas_fw-la viz._n in_o theology_n and_o church_n administration_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n these_o artifices_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o those_o also_o that_o work_n curious_a work_n in_o the_o scholastic_a divinity_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o millstone_n their_o fraudulent_a profit_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n as_o both_o those_o symbol_n be_v interpret_v in_o achmetes_n or_o candle_n may_v signify_v consecrate_a candle_n or_o candle_n burn_v on_o their_o altar_n or_o before_o image_n and_o last_o by_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n their_o voice_n be_v no_o more_o hear_v may_v be_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o propagate_a of_o their_o pseudocatholick_a religion_n the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v propagation_n for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v hitherto_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n the_o reason_n whereof_o now_o follow_v which_o be_v three_o the_o two_o first_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o rehearse_v the_o former_a of_o they_o the_o riot_n and_o lordliness_n of_o these_o mystical_a merchant_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o great_o worldly_a ambitious_a covetous_a and_o sensual_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o earthly_a mind_n which_o how_o much_o it_o have_v be_v among_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n abbot_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o magnate_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n history_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v full_a of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o debauch_v of_o the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n accompany_v and_o countenance_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o power_n plain_o magical_a of_o change_v the_o element_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o all_o the_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v never_o do_v nor_o have_v the_o face_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a beside_o other_o magical_a feat_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n and_o necromantic_a story_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o they_o pretend_v they_o whence_o idolatry_n be_v indigitated_a here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcery_n or_o witchcraft_n as_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v introduce_v as_o also_o that_o cup_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o philtrum_fw-la a_o poisonous_a intoxicate_a love-potion_n make_v with_o magic_a charm_n and_o horrid_a ingredient_n and_o likewise_o their_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o these_o sorcery_n imply_v their_o be_v seduce_v to_o idolatry_n whither_o they_o tend_v as_o appear_v plain_o from_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v all_o one_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o two_o first_o reason_n the_o three_o and_o last_o follow_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v describe_v the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o other_o pious_a man_n such_o as_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o their_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a profession_n and_o practice_n require_v of_o they_o by_o antichrist_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v upon_o earth_n so_o great_a incendiary_n have_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissary_n be_v and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n note_n chapter_n xviii_o vers._n 12._o no_o image_n or_o other_o utensil_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o vessel_n as_o our_o english_a translate_v it_o do_v
for_o that_o this_o belong_v to_o rome_n the_o wont_a character_n three_o plain_o show_v therefore_o under_o this_o trumpet_n there_o be_v no_o long_o at_o last_o any_o king_n of_o rome_n denote_v by_o the_o sun_n nor_o consular_a power_n nor_o senatorian_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o other_o know_v ancient_a magistrate_n of_o rome_n denote_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o the_o city_n at_o last_o namely_o after_o that_o from_o the_o year_n 542_o in_o the_o ostrogothick_n war_n by_o belisarius_n and_o narsus_fw-la iustinian_n general_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o consular_a power_n and_o after_o take_v twice_o by_o totilas_n and_o burn_v and_o retake_v by_o narses_n and_o a_o little_a after_o strike_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n be_v despoil_v of_o all_o ancient_a rank_n of_o roman_a magistracy_n sink_v to_o that_o ignoble_a and_o obscure_a title_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o ravenna_n under_o the_o exarchate_n a_o city_n that_o before_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o she_o in_o which_o inglorious_a state_n she_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 750_o which_o year_n be_v the_o epocha_n of_o that_o notable_a interval_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o caliphate_n of_o the_o abasidae_n who_o first_o make_v bagdad_n their_o imperial_a seat_n to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o say_v bagdad_n by_o togrulbeck_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1055._o and_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n and_o perfect_o fill_v up_o the_o scope_n thereof_o 13._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v these_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o by_o this_o time_n beside_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n have_v in_o a_o gross_a manner_n lapse_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristian_a idolatry_n which_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o under_o these_o follow_a trumpet_n and_o in_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a paganochristianisme_n wherefore_o vengeance_n proportionable_a to_o their_o redouble_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o come_v note_n chapter_n viii_o vers._n 7._o as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o three_o part_n or_o subtriple_a proportion_n be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v appear_v from_o chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 4._o where_o the_o dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o roman_a empire_n pagan_a be_v say_v with_o his_o tail_n to_o have_v draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v down_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o know_a world_n in_o that_o time_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a power_n have_v subdue_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n to_o herself_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o political_a world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o natural_a and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o political_a world_n be_v the_o several_a prince_n or_o ruler_n thereof_o but_o when_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o some_o other_o great_a potentate_n than_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v fix_v star_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o subjection_n or_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o his_o tail_n be_v understand_v his_o retinue_n his_o train_n military_n especial_o his_o army_n and_o force_n whether_o by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n this_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a sense_n of_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n be_v hint_v by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o star_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o dragon_n tail_n as_o if_o it_o be_v about_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n in_o s_o t_o john_n be_v time_n and_o that_o consequent_o this_o subtriple_a proportion_n be_v a_o intend_a character_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o vision_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o to_o give_v character_n from_o number_n and_o proportion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o cabbalistical_a mode_n and_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v cabbalistical_a and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o repeat_v a_o mention_n of_o a_o three_o part_n so_o perpetual_o of_o thing_n as_o if_o divine_a providence_n have_v a_o peculiar_a pique_n against_o the_o three_o part_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o at_o beast_n a_o dozen_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v it_o not_o there_o be_v this_o mystery_n under_o it_o chapter_n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o filth_n angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v a_o star_n *_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o lapse_v spirit_n or_o angel_n a_o devil_n if_o you_o will_n for_o as_o a_o star_n signify_v a_o angel_n so_o a_o fall_v star_n a_o lapse_v angel_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v great_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n of_o which_o a_o key_n be_v a_o symbol_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o rise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n that_o be_v there_o arise_v a_o hot_a and_o hellish_a zeal_n conjoin_v with_o dark_a ignorance_n for_o the_o imposturous_a religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v cloud_v and_o eclipse_v by_o the_o overrun_v force_n and_o false_a pretence_n of_o monotheisme_n and_o of_o a_o more_o pure_a worship_n in_o mahometism_n 2._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v under_o this_o dark_a ignorant_a and_o false_a pretence_n the_o saracen_n professor_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o have_v their_o sting_n and_o poison_n in_o their_o tail_n which_o deadly_a sting_n and_o poison_n in_o the_o saracen_n be_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o they_o transfuse_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o conquest_n that_o be_v the_o poisonous_a sting_n to_o all_o conscientious_a christian_n and_o to_o other_o it_o be_v at_o least_o poison_n if_o not_o a_o sting_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n which_o here_o in_o analogy_n stand_v for_o several_a order_n of_o man_n as_o the_o locust_n for_o the_o saracen_n but_o only_o those_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n which_o intimate_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o grassation_n of_o these_o impostor_n the_o true_o apostolic_a church_n will_v be_v keep_v safe_a and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o man_n to_o insinuate_v that_o these_o locust_n be_v also_o man_n not_o mere_a infect_v for_o locust_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o grass_n and_o tree_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v that_o these_o saracen_n shall_v indeed_o infest_v the_o roman_a empire_n sore_o but_o not_o destroy_v it_o quite_o as_o after_o happen_v by_o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v five_o month_n that_o be_v during_o their_o time_n of_o lie_v upon_o it_o call_v here_o five_o month_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o time_n of_o locust_n who_o live_v about_o that_o space_n of_o time_n as_o naturalist_n relate_v but_o their_o continuance_n in_o vex_v italy_n be_v not_o much_o above_o five_o month_n of_o year_n if_o that_o may_v be_v particular_o glance_v at_o and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o
i_o have_v give_v of_o this_o chapter_n here_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n be_v that_o great_a whore_n ride_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v viz._n the_o empire_n since_o it_o be_v corrupt_v from_o pure_a christianity_n and_o relapse_v again_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatrous_a paganochristianism_n for_o what_o roman_a polity_n can_v rule_v this_o empire_n but_o what_o be_v contemporary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o the_o woman_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o pagan_a but_o paganochristian_a that_o paganochristian_a hierarchy_n of_o rome_n note_n chapter_n xvii_o vers._n 8._o his_o name_n be_v etc._n etc._n this_o i_o intersert_n because_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a ellipsis_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o figure_n that_o make_v up_o the_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n but_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o design_n as_o exod._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o god_n behold_v when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o be_o â—hat_n i_o be_o where_o there_o be_v plain_o a_o ellipsis_n instead_o of_o my_o name_n be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o as_o be_v obvious_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n such_o a_o ellipsis_n be_v make_v use_n of_o but_o purposely_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o discern_v there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n the_o sense_n seem_v so_o perfect_a and_o run_v so_o glib_o without_o one_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n in_o this_o place_n and_o without_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophetical_a ellipsis_n but_o a_o common_a one_o see_v synops._n prophet_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o and_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o sect_n 13._o whence_o you_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v intersert_v his_o name_n be_v etc._n etc._n chapter_n xviii_o 1._o the_o arraignment_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n be_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n now_o follow_v her_o doom_n or_o condemnation_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n which_o intimate_v that_o those_o agent_n that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o he_o and_o be_v to_o effect_v what_o he_o predict_v be_v person_n of_o high_a place_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v enlighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n which_o signify_v that_o these_o great_a person_n be_v themselves_o full_o illuminate_v through_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o effectual_o enlighten_v other_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n by_o their_o example_n and_o godly_a profession_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a faith_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n he_o predict_v the_o doom_n or_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o great_a whore_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o strenuous_a voice_n in_o token_n of_o the_o assuredness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o execution_n thereof_o say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 8._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o time_n which_o be_v but_o the_o partial_a fall_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o first_o reformation_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o to_o be_v extend_v further_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o go_v into_o utter_a perdition_n which_o time_n of_o his_o final_a overthrow_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o chap._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n chap._n 13._o of_o his_o partial_a overthrow_n viz._n to_o the_o seven_o semitime_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n and_o therefore_o this_o doom_n of_o babylon_n contain_v both_o her_o partial_a and_o final_a destruction_n and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o the_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatrous_a hierarchy_n or_o polity_n not_o a_o city_n of_o stone_n or_o brick_n a_o thing_n childish_a to_o be_v conceive_v be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o ruin_a and_o desolate_a city_n and_o particular_o of_o babylon_n literal_o understand_v isai._n 13.2_o and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o doleful_a creature_n and_o owl_n shall_v dwell_v there_o and_o satyr_n that_o be_v shaggie-haired_n devil_n shall_v dance_v there_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o when_o the_o power_n of_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v utter_o destroy_v yet_o in_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o there_o will_v be_v lurk_a assembly_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o be_v decipher_v by_o devil_n or_o foul_a spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o hateful_a and_o unclean_a bird_n the_o character_n of_o who_o and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o appear_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o babylon_n be_v set_v down_o chap._n 22._o vers_fw-la 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v or_o make_v a_o lie_n this_o be_v the_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n or_o impure_a spirit_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o who_o have_v now_o no_o power_n over_o other_o will_v exercise_v a_o power_n among_o themselves_o and_o one_o aethiopian_a or_o leopard_n will_v wash_v and_o absolve_v another_o 3._o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v of_o her_o poison_a philter_n or_o love-cup_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v intoxicate_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o she_o have_v corrupt_v the_o ten_o king_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a merchant_n that_o proge_v for_o great_a dignity_n and_o preferment_n under_o she_o which_o she_o chaffer_v for_o the_o maintain_n or_o advance_v she_o own_o interest_n and_o greatness_n who_o be_v here_o call_v merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o reproach_n to_o their_o false_a pretence_n of_o spirituality_n and_o of_o act_v still_o in_o behalf_n of_o holy_a church_n when_o their_o design_n be_v real_o sensual_a worldly_a and_o earthly_a be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n that_o be_v from_o the_o luxuriancy_n of_o her_o wealth_n and_o from_o their_o accustom_a luxury_n the_o late_a an_o incitement_n to_o get_v wealth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mode_n and_o the_o other_o a_o supply_n to_o their_o desire_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v which_o therefore_o be_v a_o commission_n nay_o a_o command_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o other_o after_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n by_o be_v at_o her_o mass_n and_o other_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n whether_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 5._o for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n there_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n and_o will_v repay_v she_o in_o part_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o pay_v she_o home_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o her_o power_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o it_o follow_v 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a that_o be_v spare_v she_o not_o but_o punish_v she_o severe_o for_o all_o her_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v notorious_o under_o the_o seven_o vial._n 7._o how_o much_o
not_o reach_v the_o latitude_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o byzantine_n history_n image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a utensil_n instrument_n or_o furniture_n which_o make_v i_o render_v the_o place_n image_n or_o other_o utensil_n vers._n 13._o lackey_n to_o run_v by_o they_o for_o by_o d_o r_o hammonds_n own_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v slave_n but_o servant_n i_o render_v it_o lackey_n that_o attend_v the_o coach_n of_o great_a man_n in_o querpo_n which_o suit_n not_o unhandsome_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n for_o they_o that_o run_v can_v do_v it_o most_o convenient_o in_o querpo_n without_o the_o cumber_v of_o unnecessary_a clothing_n suppose_v of_o a_o cloak_n or_o the_o like_a vers._n 17._o what_o be_v intimate_v by_o ship_n etc._n etc._n that_o ship_n be_v not_o rash_o assimulate_v to_o church_n or_o temple_n beside_o what_o be_v produce_v on_o this_o place_n already_o that_o in_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n may_v further_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n see_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o merchants-ship_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n or_o erect_v a_o synagogue_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o religious_a mystery_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o a_o ship_n to_o represent_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o we_o know_v which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o those_o place_n themselves_o they_o be_v no_o merchants-ship_n to_o any_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o money_n but_o even_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o most_o abominable_o pervert_v as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v write_v 21.13_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n chapter_n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o what_o in_o those_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n the_o roman_a empire_n with_o her_o fornication_n debauch_v they_o with_o idolatry_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n pagan_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o be_v idolatrous_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n be_v their_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o pure_a christianity_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o idumaea_n isai._n 34._o vers_fw-la 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o shall_v lie_v waist_n none_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o this_o be_v the_o triumphal_a song_n and_o doxology_n of_o the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o her_o paramour_n or_o antichristian_a party_n and_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o vial_n as_o the_o eleven_o fourteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n do_v but_o the_o follow_a verse_n may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o nineteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v plain_o a_o go_v back_o to_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n which_o as_o also_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o wine-press_n be_v marvellous_o illustrate_v and_o have_v their_o meaning_n certain_o discover_v hereby_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o explication_n so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v no_o vain_a repetition_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o throne_n be_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n this_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o reap_v the_o harvest_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 14_o 16._o which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n which_o contemporize_v with_o the_o follow_a vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o that_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n say_v *_o praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o appear_v now_o most_o glorious_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o join_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o synchronize_v with_o the_o six_o vial._n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n indeed_o 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o at_o the_o seven_o vial_n shall_v be_v find_v naked_a to_o their_o great_a shame_n for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n namely_o of_o those_o that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o such_o like_a superficial_a and_o hypocritical_a cloak_v or_o clothing_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v blessed_n be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v o_o thrice_o happy_a they_o that_o shall_v see_v those_o time_n and_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o espousal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o christ_n their_o bridegroom_n and_o true_a messiah_n as_o he_o will_v then_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n as_o unlikely_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n that_o these_o dry_a bone_n shall_v live_v again_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n yet_o the_o thing_n will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o this_o he_o do_v be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o transport_v at_o so_o transcendent_a good_a news_n touch_v his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o paul_n also_o have_v such_o a_o zeal_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v
death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v here_o a_o seasonable_a monition_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 10.28_o but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n infinite_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o a_o faithful_a soldier_n and_o true_a member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o undergo_v the_o same_o doom_n with_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o imply_v that_o those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n note_n chapter_n xx._n vers._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v also_o those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o behead_v and_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o person_n methinks_v be_v plain_o enough_o insinuate_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n david_n pareus_n suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n which_o he_o will_v supply_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o secure_a be_v he_o that_o two_o several_a sort_n be_v mean_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n why_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sufficient_a without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o text_n shall_v have_v run_v and_o beside_o why_o be_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v again_o if_o both_o the_o behead_v and_o the_o not-worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o indeed_o interpreter_n do_v general_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v hit_v it_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n the_o one_o sort_n martyr_n the_o other_o confessor_n and_o i_o add_v survive_a confessor_n who_o with_o their_o successor_n survive_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o chapter_n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n one_o will_v think_v upon_o the_o conflagration_n of_o this_o earth_n immediate_o mention_v before_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o artificial_a embellish_v of_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o place_n *_o by_o a_o lemmatosynechia_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o namely_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetical_a stile_n according_a to_o which_o they_o denote_v a_o polity_n which_o therefore_o intimate_v here_o that_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a polity_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n be_v now_o abolish_v as_o appear_v by_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n no_o unquiet_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n 13._o tumult_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v under_o that_o polity_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20_o which_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o now_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o be_v the_o true_a melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n or_o jerusalem_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n this_o vision_n therefore_o go_v back_o to_o the_o second_o thunder_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n the_o true_o holy_a city_n not_o pretend_v holy_a church_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n not_o that_o old_a prophet-killing_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v also_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n where_o christ_n in_o his_o faithful_a witness_n be_v persecute_v to_o death_n this_o sight_n therefore_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v exhibit_v as_o a_o polity_n succeed_v the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o opposition_n thereto_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o polity_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o to_o be_v settle_v after_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o council_n true_o holy_a and_o true_o ecumenical_a be_v person_n of_o pure_a and_o upright_a spirit_n and_o without_o all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o moreover_o inspire_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o descent_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n then_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o when_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v from_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o as_o a_o whore_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o babylon_n do_v this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n be_v settle_v under_o the_o second_o thunder_n after_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o presence_n shall_v sensible_o and_o feel_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o old_a witness_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.19_o but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n instead_o of_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o gross_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v persecute_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v and_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n as_o it_o follow_v 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n this_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o millennium_n will_v be_v with_o that_o equity_n goodness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o no_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v need_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o grief_n or_o express_v his_o grief_n by_o his_o tear_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o bloody_a massacring_n of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n or_o burn_v they_o at_o the_o stake_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o be_v do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n neither_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n thus_o barbarous_o and_o inhumane_o murder_v nor_o cry_v no_o clamour_n against_o gross_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n or_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o torture_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o poor_a innocent_a man_n for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n by_o noisome_a and_o wearisome_a imprisonment_n or_o what_o other_o hardship_n they_o be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o the_o bloody_a whore_n or_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o babylon_n the_o great_a like_o a_o millstone_n sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n when_o it_o come_v nor_o shall_v gog_n and_o magog_n prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o
condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o this_o lofty_a roman_a or_o pergamenian_a church_n where_o satan_n the_o accuser_n dwell_v yet_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o absolve_v he_o in_o foro_n divino_fw-la or_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o white_a stone_n in_o which_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v confirm_v and_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o give_v to_o he_o that_o pure_a and_o permanent_a inestimable_a pearl_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o none_o know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o shall_v be_v abundant_o compensated_a for_o all_o the_o evil_a or_o loss_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o sustain_v by_o his_o quit_v the_o communion_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o pergamus_n or_o rome_n for_o the_o *_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n do_v very_o near_o agree_v 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o thyatirian_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a succession_n and_o reach_v till_o the_o time_n that_o whole_a nation_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n *_o and_o who_o condition_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o name_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o people_n that_o live_v among_o those_o that_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o as_o high_a a_o way_n or_o high_o as_o to_o worship_n the_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n denote_v the_o penetrancy_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o also_o the_o kindle_v of_o his_o just_a anger_n against_o the_o fiery_a persecution_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o thyatira_n the_o roman_a church_n again_o in_o this_o interval_n and_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o fine_a brass_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o union_n with_o his_o church_n that_o supplement_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n which_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o frequent_a burn_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o stake_n in_o this_o interval_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o that_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o thyatirian_a succession_n they_o be_v more_o and_o great_a than_o before_o which_o be_v a_o noble_a testimony_n to_o the_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n of_o those_o that_o begin_v the_o reformation_n 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebel_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n or_o priesthood_n when_o now_o in_o this_o interval_n thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o maturity_n that_o thou_o may_v cast_v she_o off_o and_o free_v thyself_o from_o this_o unjust_a and_o idolatrous_a yoke_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n hold_v under_o by_o she_o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n but_o be_v indeed_o a_o pseudoprophetess_n a_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o same_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n elsewhere_o mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n that_o thou_o suffer_v she_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o she_o have_v make_v so_o idolatrous_a that_o my_o supper_n be_v a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n she_o make_v it_o look_v altogether_o like_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o so_o seduce_v to_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o be_v idolatry_n wherefore_o let_v jezebel_n *_o according_a to_o the_o omen_n and_o fate_n in_o her_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o repute_v as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o since_o my_o monition_n to_o she_o by_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n but_o she_o remain_v still_o obdurate_a and_o impenitent_a 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o languishment_n instead_o of_o that_o large_a bed_n of_o wantonness_n in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v so_o universal_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n unless_o they_o desist_v from_o their_o usual_a gross_a idolatry_n so_o scandalous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i_o shall_v make_v they_o dead_a to_o she_o by_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v mortify_v and_o make_v dead_a to_o all_o the_o vain_a trumpery_n of_o that_o false_a deceitful_a idolatrous_a church_n or_o i_o will_v kill_v they_o by_o a_o natural_a death_n namely_o their_o emissary_n and_o army_n that_o may_v be_v send_v against_o my_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o be_v which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v ring_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o my_o judgement_n who_o have_v my_o eye_n like_o a_o bright_a flame_n of_o fire_n pierce_v into_o the_o reins_o and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v that_o i_o may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o demerit_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatica_fw-la as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a form_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v those_o deep_a reason_n of_o state_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o that_o frame_n religion_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n real_o nor_o christ_n that_o superintend_v his_o church_n but_o that_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o state_n to_o rule_n or_o fool_n the_o people_n with_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v that_o be_v better_o mind_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n i_o will_v give_v you_o no_o further_o trouble_v 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v persist_v only_o in_o the_o good_a way_n you_o be_v in_o and_o hold_v fast_o to_o the_o truth_n till_o i_o come_v and_o take_v the_o papal_a yoke_n from_o off_o your_o neck_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v they_o that_o with_o invincible_a patience_n and_o courage_n stand_v out_o to_o the_o last_o and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n remember_v to_o do_v what_o i_o command_v that_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o thyatirian_a persecution_n these_o people_n with_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n shall_v at_o the_o end_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o semitime_n of_o the_o seven_o get_v the_o nation_n under_o they_o that_o be_v the_o paganochristians_n nor_o shall_v be_v any_o long_a subject_n to_o their_o dominion_n who_o have_v become_v in_o a_o manner_n heathen_n by_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v rigid_o enough_o and_o severe_o rule_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o whinch_v but_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o fitter_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n as_o to_o the_o propagate_a of_o my_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n so_o will_v i_o give_v to_o they_o 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n not_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n which_o state_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o commencement_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n or_o to_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o morning_n star_n which_o shall_v appear_v though_o not_o so_o bright_a yet_o very_o early_o or_o unexpected_o but_o a_o little_a beyond_o the_o middle_n of_o
against_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o have_v never_o behave_v thyself_o otherwise_o than_o become_v a_o sound_n and_o faithful_a christian_a and_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o dishonour_v that_o profession_n or_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o pride_n falsity_n and_o murderous_a cruelty_n and_o yet_o call_v themselves_o jew_n that_o be_v christian_n nay_o holy_a church_n the_o type_n as_o above_o be_v use_v for_o the_o antitype_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o that_o real_o they_o be_v but_o pseudochristian_o or_o rather_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o profess_v christ_n do_v most_o wicked_o oppose_v he_o by_o null_v his_o law_n and_o barbarous_o murder_v his_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n for_o not_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o other_o abomination_n they_o will_v force_v upon_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a though_o they_o call_v themselves_o holy_a church_n and_o christian_n they_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o liar_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v instead_o of_o kiss_v the_o pope_n slipper_n to_o worship_v before_o thy_o foot_n to_o be_v subject_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o do_v thou_o homage_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o set_v thou_o above_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v show_v all_o along_o such_o invincible_a meekness_n and_o patience_n in_o maintain_v my_o cause_n and_o undaunted_a faithfulness_n in_o that_o great_a confusion_n commotion_n and_o temptation_n under_o the_o last_o vial_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o protect_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o victorious_a in_o all_o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o even_o in_o this_o last_o vial_n into_o which_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n thou_o be_v a_o church_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n desire_v o_o philadelphia_n nor_o do_v i_o accuse_v thou_o of_o any_o thing_n thou_o carry_v thyself_o with_o that_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n only_o hold_v fast_o to_o that_o perfection_n thou_o have_v attain_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o crown_n i_o intend_v for_o thou_o for_o in_o thou_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o glorious_a promise_n concern_v my_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o to_o you_o that_o overcome_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a fix_v and_o stable_a people_n the_o true_a holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v but_o shall_v endure_v till_o i_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o other_o form_n and_o denomination_n shall_v perish_v but_o this_o shall_v obtain_v the_o dominion_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n and_o on_o these_o last_a pillar_n shall_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n be_v write_v and_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o you_o shall_v be_v visible_a and_o legible_a as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o how_o heavenly_a it_o be_v and_o divine_a and_o how_o you_o be_v real_o that_o church_n represent_v by_o the_o city_n in_o ezechiel_n which_o be_v call_v jehovah_n shammah_n god_n be_v there_o for_o your_o conversation_n will_v be_v such_o that_o every_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v god_n be_v among_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o you_o be_v real_o as_o well_o as_o call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o last_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o you_o my_o new_a name_n not_o the_o morning_n star_n but_o the_o bright_a morning_n star_n or_o that_o new_o purchase_a title_n in_o the_o battle_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o rest_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n viz._n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v then_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a empire_n upon_o earth_n 13._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o laodicea_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n especial_o and_o the_o charge_n under_o they_o in_o the_o laodicean_n succession_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o four_o thunder_n till_o christ_n visible_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n *_o and_o who_o name_n denote_v the_o nature_n thereof_o write_v thus_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o who_o faithfulness_n be_v see_v in_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o philadelphian_a estate_n that_o marvellous_a purity_n and_o external_a prosperity_n of_o that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v his_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n he_o remind_v we_o of_o in_o this_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n and_o his_o visible_a come_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o terrestrial_a scene_n though_o in_o this_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o laodicean_n succession_n some_o may_v be_v too_o slow_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o title_n of_o assuredness_n and_o veracity_n be_v here_o use_v and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a witness_n also_o because_o he_o so_o impartial_o witness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o do_v not_o flatter_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v carry_v on_o all_o along_o hitherto_o according_a to_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n he_o be_v the_o more_o certain_o and_o ready_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o last_o catastrophe_n of_o thing_n or_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n with_o a_o high_a reference_n to_o that_o title_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o respect_v his_o divinity_n or_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v or_o create_v then_o the_o importance_n of_o of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o make_v this_o earth_n this_o habitable_a round_a world_n so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o both_o can_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o also_o will_v destroy_v it_o again_o in_o this_o laodicean_n succession_n by_o a_o final_a conflagration_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o resetle_v all_o true_a believer_n in_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o glory_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o that_o you_o be_v careless_a formal_a lukewarm_a christian_n thou_o retaine_v indeed_o still_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o thy_o decease_a sister_n philadelphia_n i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o better_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v quite_o cold_a yet_o it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v convince_v of_o thy_o own_o want_n and_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o my_o spirit_n 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v
show_v how_o nauseous_a and_o loathsome_a thou_o be_v to_o i_o in_o a_o torrent_n of_o reproof_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o disgust_n against_o thou_o and_o upon_o thy_o impenitence_n at_o length_n be_v weary_a of_o thou_o as_o concern_v god_n it_o be_v say_v before_o his_o bring_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o from_o myself_o who_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o exterminate_v thou_o out_o of_o be_v by_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o terrestrial_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o laodicean_n church_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 17._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o i_o may_v faithful_o admonish_v thou_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o whilst_o thou_o consider_v that_o peace_n and_o plenty_n that_o power_n and_o rule_n and_o security_n from_o enemy_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v and_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n free_a from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o both_o natural_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o clear_a understanding_n of_o prophecy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o completion_n now_o and_o skilful_a interpretation_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n and_o universal_a freedom_n from_o all_o persecution_n i_o tell_v thou_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o thou_o be_v mistake_v in_o thy_o condition_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a in_o that_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v content_a with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n whereby_o thou_o do_v but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o therefore_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a gold_n refine_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o pure_a that_o it_o be_v transparent_a like_o glass_n new_a jerusalem_n gold_n which_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o creature_n my_o own_o image_n and_o the_o price_n be_v thy_o sincere_a endeavour_v and_o breathe_v after_o that_o state_n that_o thou_o may_v possess_v those_o durable_a riches_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v melt_v when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o namely_o at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o buy_v of_o i_o white_a raiment_n that_o be_v groan_v in_o thyself_o o_o spiritless_a laodicea_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o thy_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v so_o clothe_v thou_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v clear_a thy_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n by_o a_o diligent_a purification_n of_o thy_o soul_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o my_o fear_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o have_v a_o right_n discern_v in_o all_o thing_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o chasten_v and_o i_o have_v a_o love_n to_o thou_o even_o for_o thy_o outward_a resemblance_n of_o thy_o decease_a sister_n philadelphia_n and_o therefore_o i_o chastise_v thou_o with_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o thing_n and_o shall_v further_o afflict_v thou_o by_o outward_a strait_n and_o distress_n to_o awaken_v thou_o for_o thy_o enemy_n gog_n and_o magog_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o remissness_n in_o religion_n security_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o my_o kingdom_n will_v grow_v upon_o thou_o and_o at_o last_o encompass_v the_o belove_a city_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o dead_a formality_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o kingdom_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v recover_v the_o philadelphian_a love_n and_o fervency_n 20._o and_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o difficulty_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o i_o offer_v my_o aid_n unto_o you_o and_o solicit_v you_o ever_o and_o anon_o by_o good_a monition_n and_o suggestion_n and_o if_o you_o obey_v sincere_o my_o dictate_v and_o succour_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n i_o offer_v you_o and_o by_o this_o your_o sincerity_n open_v i_o the_o door_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o you_o i_o will_v communicate_v my_o nature_n and_o spirit_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v feed_v on_o my_o flesh_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v of_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o say_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v in_o you_o 23._o i_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o 21._o and_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o rouse_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o this_o dead_a formality_n and_o tepidity_n out_o of_o this_o dulness_n and_o lethargy_n i_o add_v further_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v i_o and_o my_o father_n in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o conflict_n and_o so_o attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o real_a regeneration_n into_o the_o live_a image_n of_o myself_o i_o will_v exalt_v you_o to_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o myself_o your_o body_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o my_o glorious_a body_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o who_o throne_n be_v heaven_n as_o earth_n his_o footstool_n nay_o you_o shall_v sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o apostate_n angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o stupendous_a promise_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o who_o be_v the_o amen_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o will_n and_o can_v bring_v all_o his_o counsel_n purpose_n and_o promise_n to_o pass_v even_o so_o amen_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n note_n chapter_n iii_o vers._n i._n who_o condition_n be_v notify_v in_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n namely_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o lapis_fw-la sardius_n who_o virtue_n be_v to_o exhilarate_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o and_o make_v he_o courageous_a and_o be_v a_o amulet_n against_o witchcraft_n and_o poison_n which_o may_v intimate_v the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o defeat_v the_o poison_n of_o that_o cup_n of_o fornication_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o the_o sardian_n church_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o that_o poison_n of_o idolatry_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o that_o enchant_a cup_n of_o the_o whore_n sardis_n also_o signify_v canticum_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la which_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n signify_v by_o those_o harper_n with_o the_o harp_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n ch_z 15._o but_o be_v the_o sardius_n stone_n be_v in_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odem_n which_o sound_v near_o to_o edom_n and_o by_o the_o latin_n term_v carnalina_n this_o insinuate_v the_o defectuousness_n of_o the_o sardian_n church_n and_o her_o carnality_n in_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n concern_v which_o see_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 7._o vers._n 7._o and_o discover_v its_o nature_n and_o condition_n in_o its_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o indeed_o consequent_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n these_o virtue_n be_v so_o near_o link_v together_o when_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o in_o a_o due_a degree_n see_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n
to_o heaven_n earth_n or_o sea_n even_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n themselves_o shall_v in_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v force_v to_o break_v out_o and_o confess_v upon_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n that_o all_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o unto_o this_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v say_v amen_o that_o be_v consent_n to_o such_o a_o doxology_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v all_z the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o behold_v he_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v they_o will_v devotional_o adhere_v to_o he_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n have_v bring_v thing_n at_o last_o to_o such_o a_o admirable_a heavenly_a holy_a righteous_a and_o peaceful_a constitution_n so_o glorious_a a_o effect_n will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n both_o as_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o as_o to_o his_o church_n which_o show_v how_o detestable_a the_o ingratitude_n be_v of_o such_o either_o shallow_a and_o frivolous_a or_o profane_a spirit_n or_o cunning_a obdurate_a politician_n that_o phancy_v it_o not_o to_o suit_v with_o their_o worldly_a interest_n vilify_v and_o decry_v it_o when_o as_o indeed_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n will_v prove_v the_o most_o effectual_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o root_a all_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n chapter_n vi._n 1._o hitherto_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o and_o i_o see_v say_v john_n when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o lion_n who_o place_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n say_v come_v and_o see_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o some_o part_n of_o the_o introductory_n representation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o follow_a vision_n as_o some_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v see_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o preface_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n which_o heros_n on_o horseback_n and_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n signify_v a_o great_a commander_n or_o emperor_n righteous_a prosperous_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o undertake_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o lion_n place_v on_o the_o east_n side_n his_o say_n come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o glory_n be_v yet_o present_a with_o his_o church_n afford_v they_o all_o succour_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o these_o gospel-soldier_n come_v from_o judea_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o bow_n it_o denote_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o something_o of_o no_o mean_a importance_n and_o this_o heros_n on_o horseback_n with_o his_o bow_n answer_v to_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o name_n import_v earnest_a purpose_n or_o desire_n but_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o or_o design_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o right_a of_o it_o even_o the_o roman_a imperial_a crown_n and_o this_o bowman_n hat_n the_o mark_n when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n turn_v christian_n this_o be_v also_o the_o crown_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o crown_n of_o security_n from_o pagan_a persecution_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v this_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v till_o he_o obtain_v this_o crown_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o calf_n or_o ox_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a a_o colour_n significant_a enough_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o ox_n also_o of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o this_o seal_n and_o what_o follow_v plain_o imply_v so_o much_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n as_o a_o token_n of_o exceed_v much_o bloodshed_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o second_o seal_n this_o seal_n therefore_o begin_v with_o trajan_n a_o spaniard_n and_o therefore_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o west_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o adrian_n his_o successor_n there_o be_v so_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o those_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n at_o least_o fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n that_o have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o man_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o south_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o black_a colour_n betoken_v gravity_n severity_n justice_n which_o justice_n also_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n this_o three_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prudence_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o man_n which_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o the_o rider_n hand_n which_o argue_v he_o severe_a just_a frugal_n and_o provident_a 6._o which_o according_o be_v express_v by_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o rider_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n will_v take_v special_a care_n 1._o that_o if_o one_o choenix_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n that_o three_o of_o barley_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n 2._o that_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o their_o honest_a labour_n not_o by_o theft_n or_o rapine_n for_o choenix_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n for_o a_o day_n and_o denarius_fw-la the_o wage_n for_o a_o day_n labour_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o steal_v nor_o rob_v but_o buy_v by_o measure_n though_o it_o shall_v prove_v so_o hard_a a_o time_n that_o their_o day_n labour_n will_v but_o find_v they_o food_n 4._o he_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o choenix_n for_o a_o penny_n viz._n that_o the_o price_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o necessary_a victual_n shall_v not_o exceed_v a_o day_n wage_n and_o so_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o fraud_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o neither_o nor_o spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o unruly_a soldier_n which_o prediction_n be_v egregious_o fulfil_v in_o septimius_n severus_n a_o african_a and_o therefore_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o south_n and_o in_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n both_o of_o they_o notorious_a lover_n of_o justice_n and_o severe_a punisher_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o sight_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n be_v so_o nauseous_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_v at_o he_o and_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o that_o christian_a motto_n do_v as_o
up_o with_o all_o the_o false_a deity_n and_o priest_n therein_o as_o a_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n that_o hide_v the_o letter_n therein_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n that_o be_v their_o high_a place_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o their_o temple_n divide_v from_o other_o house_n for_o their_o suppose_a sacredness_n be_v demolish_v at_o last_o by_o theodosius_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v sore_o affright_v and_o dismay_v at_o this_o terrible_a storm_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o pagan_a hierarchy_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n thereof_o not_o maximianus_n galerius_n not_o maxentius_n not_o maximinus_n with_o martinianus_n caesar_n not_o licinius_n nor_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o all_o feel_v the_o irresistible_a power_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o some_o of_o they_o viz._n galerius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n their_o miserable_a condition_n even_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o force_v they_o by_o open_a confession_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n like_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 2.20_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o abolish_n their_o idol_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v not_o galerius_n not_o maxentius_n not_o licinius_n nor_o julian_n nor_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n and_o argobastus_n with_o all_o the_o power_n the_o pagan_a party_n be_v able_a to_o make_v can_v stand_v against_o this_o storm_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n so_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o faith_n enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a succession_n be_v exalt_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o o_o that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v thereupon_o exalt_v so_o much_o in_o she_o own_o mind_n and_o become_v the_o pergamenian_a succession_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a as_o well_o as_o exalt_v in_o power_n chapter_n vii_o hitherto_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o ephesine_n and_o smyrnean_a succession_n and_o with_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a while_n the_o church_n be_v only_o exalt_v out_o of_o her_o smyrnean_a affliction_n in_o which_o she_o have_v be_v so_o tread_v to_o the_o ground_n not_o yet_o grow_v haughty_a and_o antichristian_a and_o persecutive_a of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n nor_o apostatise_v into_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o she_o be_v after_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a interval_n and_o in_o all_o the_o thyatirian_a in_o both_o which_o the_o eat_a thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v mention_v which_o tract_n of_o time_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n which_o together_o with_o the_o seven_o thunder_n fill_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o seven_o thunder_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n may_v be_v note_v as_o a_o more_o peculiar_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o as_o vengeance_n be_v take_v on_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_n and_o antichristian_a power_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n the_o artifice_n of_o the_o follow_a transition_n from_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n to_o they_o be_v admirable_a and_o of_o grand_a consideration_n the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_v and_o so_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o by_o divine_a providence_n intimate_v that_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v all_o this_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o incursion_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o all_o the_o gross_a apostasy_n idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a cruelty_n from_o a_o wicked_o degenerate_v church_n against_o christ_n true_a member_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o practice_n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n viz._n after_o the_o open_n the_o six_o seal_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n power_n in_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n and_o bluster_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o hold_v all_o in_o peace_n as_o for_o any_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n into_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n shall_v not_o blow_v down_o building_n nor_o cause_n shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n nor_o break_v off_o branch_n of_o tree_n or_o tear_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n house_n ship_n and_o tree_n in_o analogy_n signify_v political_a fabric_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v express_o represent_v by_o a_o tree_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n *_o one_o of_o who_o title_n be_v the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o protect_v such_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o imminent_a destruction_n now_o come_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o therefore_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o raise_v tempest_n of_o war_n and_o invasion_n on_o the_o empire_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v forbear_v to_o bring_v in_o those_o tempest_n of_o the_o barbarian_n upon_o the_o empire_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v mark_v they_o out_o for_o deliverance_n and_o protection_n which_o insinuate_v the_o assure_a providence_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o all_o that_o confusion_n and_o corruption_n that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v which_o be_v not_o numeral_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o symbolical_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o which_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o be_v cubical_a number_n and_o signify_v therefore_o stability_n or_o constancy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o it_o be_v the_o square_a number_n of_o these_o chiliad_n or_o company_n of_o which_o the_o root_n be_v twelve_o which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a number_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n typical_o or_o figurative_o be_v put_v for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v here_o a_o type_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n in_o which_o pergamenian_a interval_n this_o seal_n begin_v wherefore_o brief_o by_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a constant_a apostolic_a christian_n that_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n but_o be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o safe_a by_o divine_a providence_n during_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n under_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o empire_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o increase_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n so_o great_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preservation_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o true_o apostolic_a church_n for_o all_o this_o 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o
and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n ever_o thankful_o mindful_a of_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o the_o great_a good_a they_o enjoy_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o former_a suffering_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n under_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n shall_v the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n here_o describe_v enjoy_v peaceable_o their_o religion_n and_o make_v their_o address_n to_o god_n continual_o in_o safety_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o for_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o jehovah_n shammah_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n among_o man_n the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v false-fed_n nor_o hunger-starve_v by_o deceitful_a teacher_n that_o can_v impart_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n nor_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o they_o by_o their_o ministry_n as_o be_v devoid_a of_o it_o themselves_o whereby_o their_o thirst_n may_v be_v satisfy_v neither_o wall_n any_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n there_o shall_v no_o political_a power_n whatsoever_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o conscience_n and_o by_o their_o persecution_n force_v they_o as_o be_v usual_a under_o antichrist_n to_o a_o sapless_a senseless_a heartless_a nay_o gross_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o inward_a sense_n of_o thing_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o true_a spiritual_a guide_n and_o governor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n shall_v feed_v they_o that_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_v fountain_n of_o water_n shall_v conduct_v they_o into_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o life_n the_o renovation_n of_o their_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o calamitous_a by_o the_o wrong_n and_o persecution_n of_o bloody_a tyrant_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a for_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o impregnable_a city_n or_o polity_n of_o itself_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o transition_n from_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o last_o and_o reach_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a interval_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o laodicean_n note_n chapter_n vii_o vers._n 2._o one_o of_o who_o title_n be_v the_o east_n this_o be_v d_o r_o hammonds_n sense_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v i_o think_v not_o only_o ingenious_a but_o true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n be_v with_o the_o cabalist_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v christ._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o text_n the_o same_o that_o occurr_v luke_n 1._o vers_fw-la 78._o whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o which_o be_v there_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o also_o zachar._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chap._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecce_fw-la vir_fw-la oriens_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o jerem._n 23.5_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o chap._n 33.14_o all_o which_o place_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v oriens_fw-la the_o east_n or_o dayspring_n be_v a_o name_n or_o title_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v translate_v germane_a a_o branch_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o ordinary_o signify_v yet_o be_v it_o may_v also_o signify_v light_n or_o shine_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o sense_n soever_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v usual_o signify_v the_o east_n that_o the_o word_n here_o may_v be_v allusive_o use_v to_o signify_v christ_n be_v to_o i_o abundant_o rational_a see_v doctor_n hammond_n upon_o luk._n 1._o v._n 78._o chapter_n viii_o 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o though_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o service_n while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o temple_n ring_v again_o with_o their_o loud_a music_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o incense_n all_o be_v silent_a and_o in_o their_o tacit_n devotion_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n this_o he_o see_v during_o this_o silence_n or_o at_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n thing_n thus_o represent_v in_o heaven_n prefigure_v thing_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o these_o ceremony_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o prayer_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o this_o judaical_a way_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o give_n to_o this_o angel_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n answer_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n overlay_v with_o gold_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o god_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n as_o incense_v out_o of_o a_o priest_n hand_n and_o be_v know_v and_o accept_v with_o he_o their_o prayer_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v in_o general_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suppression_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a grow_a abomination_n of_o the_o empire_n 5._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o order_n hereunto_o it_o be_v further_o add_v and_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n which_o thing_n betoken_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o bloody_a persecute_v roman_a empire_n against_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v under_o the_o altar_n have_v call_v for_o vengeance_n chap._n 6.10_o the_o great_a tempest_n and_o commotion_n that_o shall_v befall_v it_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o general_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o forego_n groan_n and_o cry_n of_o his_o aggrieve_a people_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o sound_v and_o therefore_o those_o tempest_n and_o calamity_n will_v now_o more_o particular_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o several_a sounding_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n 7._o so_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o thunder_a hail-storm_n with_o fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o furious_a invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n into_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n as_o if_o this_o storm_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o tree_n and_o grass_n and_o not_o upon_o man_n though_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o blood_n show_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o earth_n tree_n and_o grass_n that_o bleed_v not_o but_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o
also_o upon_o a_o pretence_n then_o too_o lamentable_o true_a because_o they_o have_v so_o wretched_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a christianity_n with_o many_o intolerable_a superstition_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n add_v the_o persecution_n of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a invention_n for_o which_o gross_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o scourge_n of_o the_o turk_n especial_o be_v send_v in_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v plain_o employ_v in_o what_o follow_v 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n that_o be_v of_o the_o scorpio-locust_n and_o euphratean_a centaur_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v but_o be_v only_o vex_v with_o they_o by_o which_o be_v plain_o mean_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o the_o turk_n can_v never_o possess_v himself_o of_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o eastern_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o sad_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n for_o the_o like_a crime_n this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o wicked_a and_o impious_a invention_n whereby_o they_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a christianity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a have_v it_o that_o be_v demon_n or_o middle_a invisible_a power_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o angel_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o neither_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v and_o yet_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v see_v their_o posture_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o go_v and_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o accomplish_v their_o request_n but_o in_o that_o the_o mode_n of_o their_o idolatry_n here_o be_v by_o statue_n not_o by_o picture_n this_o be_v another_o insinuation_n that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v here_o understand_v 21._o neither_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o murder_n that_o be_v of_o their_o murderous_a persecution_n of_o innocent_a soul_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a rite_n and_o custom_n nor_o of_o their_o sorcery_n their_o imposturous_a exorcism_n and_o enchantment_n of_o several_a thing_n to_o holy_a pretend_a use_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n their_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n of_o all_o sort_n upon_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o a_o single_a life_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n their_o cunning_a trick_n of_o cheat_v the_o people_n of_o their_o money_n by_o set_v up_o image_n for_o they_o to_o bring_v oblation_n to_o their_o merchandise_n of_o hallow_a cross_n bead_n medal_n and_o the_o like_a trumpery_n and_o deceit_n for_o such_o like_a wickedness_n as_o these_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o upon_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o let_v loose_a the_o euphratean_a horseman_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o quit_v overrun_v they_o and_o vanquish_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o western_a church_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n do_v not_o lay_v it_o at_o all_o to_o heart_n while_o those_o judgement_n be_v thunder_v against_o the_o eastern_a and_o these_o euphratean_a horseman_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o which_o happen_v a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 1300_o after_o the_o caliphate_n of_o bagdad_n with_o which_o the_o first_o woe_n expire_v have_v in_o the_o year_n 1258_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o tartar_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v reign_v in_o persia_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o euphrates_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sling_n into_o the_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n by_o the_o say_a tartar_n namely_o in_o the_o year_n 1289_o who_o win_v syria_n and_o palestine_n and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n minor_a at_o last_o join_v in_o one_o ottoman_a empire_n break_v also_o into_o europe_n nor_o cease_v till_o they_o take_v constantinople_n and_o quite_o abolish_v the_o constantinopolitan_a empire_n and_o make_v themselves_o full_o master_n thereof_o but_o as_o for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o second_o wo-trumpet_n the_o most_o natural_a extent_n i_o discern_v thereof_o be_v the_o universal_a impenitency_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o some_o country_n or_o kingdom_n appear_v convert_v from_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v destroy_v for_o by_o these_o euphratean_a horseman_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v clear_o observe_v with_o what_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n this_o six_o trumpet_n or_o second_o wo-trumpet_n expire_v namely_o it_o end_v with_o the_o thyatirian_a succession_n the_o six_o trumpet_n add_v to_o the_o six_o seal_n reach_v just_a so_o far_o and_o no_o further_o so_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o sardian_n philadelphian_n and_o laodicean_n succession_n and_o equalise_v the_o succession_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n what_o follow_v note_n chapter_n ix_o vers._n 1._o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o fall_v yet_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o grammatical_a truth_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o fall_v angel_n according_a to_o the_o warrantable_a sense_n of_o the_o cabalist_n see_v my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n 1._o ch_n 8._o sect_n 14._o vers._n 5._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o scorpion_n perpetual_o to_o attempt_v to_o sting_v etc._n etc._n semper_fw-la cauda_fw-la in_o ictu_fw-la est_fw-la nulloque_fw-la momento_n meditari_fw-la cessat_fw-la ne_fw-la quando_fw-la desit_fw-la occasioni_fw-la plin._n histor._n natur._n lib._n 11._o c._n 25._o her_o tail_n be_v always_o a_o strike_v nor_o cease_v she_o any_o one_o moment_n to_o endeavour_v to_o sting_v that_o she_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o miss_v no_o opportunity_n vers._n 14._o four_o turkish_a sultany_n or_o tetrarchy_n etc._n etc._n these_o four_o sultany_n their_o number_n be_v learned_o and_o ingenious_o make_v out_o by_o m_n r_o j._n mede_n on_o this_o text_n but_o beside_o this_o if_o they_o be_v not_o just_a four_o and_o the_o business_n be_v not_o their_o number_n but_o their_o office_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o when_o yet_o by_o a_o prophetic_a diorisme_n they_o may_v be_v call_v four_o four_z standing_z for_o a_o note_n of_o universality_n in_o the_o cabbalistick_a mystery_n and_o d_o r_o hammond_n on_o this_o place_n will_v have_v four_o not_o to_o signify_v just_a four_o but_o indefinite_o to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v in_o this_o affair_n which_o he_o may_v the_o better_o have_v adventure_v on_o if_o he_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o cabbalistick_a stile_n vers._n 17._o belong_v to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gun_n in_o war_n which_o berchtoldus_n niger_n a_o franciscan_a monk_n and_o alchemist_n be_v say_v first_o to_o have_v divulge_v to_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n 1380_o which_o be_v after_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o saracen_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o show_v also_o how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o those_o be_v who_o will_v draw_v back_o these_o vision_n to_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n and_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n vers._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a have_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o signification_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v spirit_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o that_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a this_o be_v certain_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o justifiable_o and_o fit_o translate_v here_o devil_n which_o none_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n unless_o witch_n and_o magician_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v more_o safe_a to_o have_v retain_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o the_o latin_n use_n and_o call_v they_o demon_n which_o signify_v as_o well_o good_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v this_o life_n as_o bad_a angel_n or_o bad_a soul_n or_o if_o you_o will_v devil_n which_o in_o all_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n busy_a assistant_n and_o several_a time_n make_v a_o show_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o attract_v the_o worship_n of_o idolater_n to_o themselves_o they_o worship_v
they_o that_o do_v these_o miraculous_a feat_n when_o any_o be_v do_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_a enough_o either_o way_n not_o to_o add_v that_o by_o a_o just_a reproach_n to_o their_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v to_o worship_n devil_n for_o who_o but_o a_o devil_n will_v receive_v religious_a worship_n or_o at_o least_o to_o worship_v false_a object_n according_a to_o that_o of_o psalm_n 98._o v_o 5._o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o god_n but_o vain_a object_n of_o worship_n call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n see_v my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n 2._o cap._n 10._o and_o m_o r_o mede_n be_v apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n ch_n 3_o and_o 4_o chapter_n x._o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n have_v overrun_v and_o destroy_v and_o full_o seize_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n natural_a method_n will_v prompt_v we_o to_o expect_v that_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n shall_v refer_v to_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o concern_v the_o high_a dominion_n there_o to_o wit_n the_o bloody_a idolatrous_a papal_a hierarchy_n that_o antichrist_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v the_o prophet_n balaam_n lord_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o secular_a power_n a_o balak_n a_o empty_a cypher_n or_o a_o ahab_n that_o be_v whole_o guide_v or_o direct_v by_o the_o prophetess_n jezebel_n so_o that_o this_o papal_a hierarchy_n in_o the_o west_n be_v in_o reality_n the_o high_a power_n by_o usurpation_n and_o the_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o above_o he_o we_o may_v rational_o expect_v that_o the_o last_o wo-trumpet_n which_o contain_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n carry_v in_o it_o such_o thing_n or_o alteration_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o restore_v and_o enlarge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o according_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n one_o distinct_a from_o the_o seven_o trumpet-angel_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o a_o thick_a cloud_n charge_v with_o thunder_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v on_o his_o head_n which_o betoken_v he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n even_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n so_o signify_v and_o therefore_o this_o mighty_a and_o victorious_a angel_n must_v be_v christ_n and_o a_o further_a intimation_n hereof_o be_v from_o what_o follow_v and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o so_o he_o appear_v to_o saul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o such_o be_v his_o description_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v token_n of_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n to_o judge_n and_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o enemy_n his_o foot_n be_v as_o fine_a brass_n in_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n here_o they_o be_v like_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a which_o contain_v all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n as_o we_o at_o first_o note_v and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a foot_n on_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o that_o majestic_a manner_n and_o lay_v claim_n to_o or_o seize_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v on_o his_o right_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n see_v ch_n 12.9_o ch_n 13.11_o 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v which_o be_v another_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o who_o in_o this_o majestic_a posture_n and_o terrible_a roar_n can_v so_o well_o be_v say_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o antichrist_n or_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n as_o christ_n the_o roman_a empire_n eastern_a and_o western_a too_o be_v sore_o vex_v and_o scourge_v by_o the_o scorpio-locust_n the_o saracen_n and_o eastern_a quite_o destroy_v after_o by_o those_o euphratean_a centaur_n the_o turk_n but_o the_o papal_a empire_n or_o hierarchy_n here_o in_o the_o west_n christ_n himself_o with_o his_o apostolical_a legion_n of_o reform_a christian_n will_v utter_o demolish_v and_o destroy_v as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n that_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n make_v she_o desolate_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n this_o loud_a roar_n therefore_o of_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n set_v off_o in_o general_a the_o anger_n and_o victorious_a terror_n of_o christ_n in_o assault_v and_o overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n and_o glorious_a erection_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n these_o in_o general_n be_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o last_o space_n of_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o cry_v or_o while_o he_o cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n this_o be_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a space_n into_o seven_o part_n which_o will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a for_o the_o orderly_a dispose_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n these_o seven_o thunder_n may_v be_v seven_o bath-cols_a that_o be_v seven_o oracle_n or_o voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o thunder_n and_o the_o last_o thunder_n which_o betoken_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n by_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n may_v happy_o send_v out_o some_o such_o voice_n as_o this_o go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o be_v the_o doom_n of_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o bloody_a imposturous_a and_o idolatrous_a papal_a hierarchy_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v namely_o what_o they_o say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v with_o a_o allusion_n to_o this_o seal_a book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v yet_o as_o to_o this_o part_n thereof_o let_v it_o be_v as_o seal_v again_o for_o it_o be_v needless_a here_o so_o particular_o to_o declare_v thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o what_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o biblia_fw-la regius_fw-la andreas_n and_o other_o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o hereafter_o not_o and_o write_v they_o not_o namely_o in_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n where_o these_o affair_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o deliver_v which_o be_v a_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o transition_n from_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n to_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o usual_a majestickness_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o use_v that_o usual_a ceremony_n of_o posture_n in_o swear_v 6._o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o vehement_a asseveration_n but_o it_o be_v concern_v a_o thing_n that_o sink_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v too_o too_o incredulous_a of_o which_o make_v christ_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n which_o include_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o his_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o scene_n of_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n use_v as_o vehement_a asseveration_n as_o may_v be_v by_z call_z himself_z the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n
be_v they_o be_v quite_o vanquish_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o small_a combat_v long_o before_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n the_o reproacher_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o seduce_v they_o into_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o this_o appearance_n thus_o in_o heaven_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o draconick_a and_o idolatrous_a that_o none_o of_o that_o foul_a stamp_n shall_v be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o such_o as_o be_v profess_a christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n this_o be_v contemporary_a to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o close_a thereof_o and_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a interval_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n what_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o do_v concern_v job_n accuse_v he_o before_o god_n the_o pagan_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o do_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o raise_v most_o wicked_a calumny_n concern_v the_o christian_n object_v against_o they_o thyaestean_a supper_n incest_n adultery_n promiscuous_a lust_n murder_n conspiracy_n against_o prince_n plague_n famine_n mischief_n by_o fire_n or_o what_o other_o calamity_n happen_v in_o the_o empire_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o spend_v their_o own_o blood_n also_o in_o way_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n this_o verse_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n denote_v a_o battle_n here_o on_o earth_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o persecutor_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o you_o angel_n and_o holy_a martyr_n not_o without_o a_o intimation_n also_o to_o the_o political_a heaven_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o those_o in_o high_a place_n and_o office_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o low_a multitude_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n and_o will_v stickle_v to_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o he_o can_v among_o you_o while_o he_o may_v because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o though_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v turn_v christian_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v still_o pagan_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n will_v find_v out_o a_o fetch_n to_o strengthen_v those_o in_o their_o paganism_n and_o dissettle_v the_o other_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reduce_v to_o such_o a_o low_a base_a condition_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n a_o envious_a revengeful_a persecute_v temper_n rise_v in_o he_o against_o she_o 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v christian_n and_o now_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n eastern_a and_o western_a and_o that_o the_o eagle_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v notorious_a enough_o which_o these_o wing_n may_v represent_v she_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o by_o a_o prophetic_a hypallage_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n that_o be_v the_o wilderness_n condition_n of_o the_o church_n will_v come_v short_o upon_o she_o wherein_o she_o shall_v by_o divine_a providence_n be_v ever_o safe_a from_o the_o red_a pagan_a persecute_v dragon_n as_o it_o follow_v where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v for_o three_o prophetic_a year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v seven_o prophetical_a half_a year_n or_o semitimes_o which_o be_v the_o measure_v intend_v as_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v by_o express_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n vers_fw-la 6._o by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n 15._o but_o before_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o overwhelm_v she_o before_o she_o can_v reach_v the_o appoint_a place_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o stand_v after_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o heresy_n and_o contention_n that_o sore_a division_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o heresy_n of_o arianism_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v a_o way_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v out_o the_o hot_a persecution_n with_o invincible_a valour_n against_o the_o red_a dragon_n may_v now_o perish_v by_o the_o over-speading_a of_o heresy_n and_o intestine_a division_n this_o furious_a controversy_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o unconverted_a people_n and_o stagger_v the_o convert_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o overflow_a heresy_n and_o dissension_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n viz._n the_o first_o nicene_n council_n their_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o a_o decree_n against_o arianisme_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o heresy_n be_v like_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o flood_n that_o present_o sink_v and_o never_o be_v see_v any_o more_o partly_o this_o real_a analogy_n be_v allude_v to_o and_o partly_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o title_n ecumenical_a which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n for_o such_o gentle_a touch_n and_o glance_n at_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o séed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o former_a wicked_a project_n fail_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v again_o incense_v against_o the_o woman_n viz._n the_o woman_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n the_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n those_o namely_o that_o she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o while_o she_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o will_v approve_v themselves_o her_o genuine_a offspring_n by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v we_o make_v any_o grave_a image_n to_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o or_o worship_v it_o and_o bid_v we_o worship_n serve_v and_o pray_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o witness_v the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o jesus_n be_v to_o witness_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o from_o mere_a custom_n or_o education_n because_o other_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n from_o this_o live_a principle_n do_v these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o a_o apostatise_v church_n and_o loathe_v they_o and_o detest_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a vessel_n that_o will_v receive_v wholesome_a liquor_n and_o poison_v alike_o but_o the_o live_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o all_o the_o
of_o rome_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v try_v the_o external_a carnal_a power_n of_o the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o against_o so_o great_a light_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a usage_n by_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n wherefore_o this_o answer_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o contain_v a_o commination_n for_o their_o more_o general_a deadness_n and_o degeneracy_n whereby_o the_o better_a sort_n among_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o jeopardy_n and_o distress_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v here_o be_v they_o that_o will_v say_v unto_o their_o persecutor_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4.19_o to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v to_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o new-coined_a form_n invent_v for_o worldly_a interest_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o sure_o god_n will_v give_v at_o last_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o such_o holy_a and_o sincere_a soul_n suitable_a victory_n and_o success_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o die_v as_o martyr_n in_o witness_n to_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o abominable_a corruption_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o henceforth_o be_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v from_o this_o time_n of_o the_o sardian_n interval_n that_o here_o be_v intimate_v a_o time_n when_o the_o scale_n begin_v to_o turn_v and_o near_a approach_n be_v make_v to_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n which_o commence_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o cabalist_n call_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o these_o day_n set_v his_o seal_n thereto_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o martyrdom_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o toil_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n here_o which_o be_v the_o hope_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o expect_v effect_n and_o success_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o savage_n and_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o a_o bloody_a idolatrous_a church_n which_o murder_n and_o massacre_n man_n and_o do_v all_o imaginable_a despite_n to_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o manifest_a law_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v the_o lewd_a worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o antichrist_n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n this_o be_v christ_n that_o son_n of_o man_n in_o daniel_n 7.14_o who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o chariot_n and_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n as_o here_o a_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o christ_n himself_o here_o appear_v with_o his_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n ready_a to_o reap_v be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v intimate_v before_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o approach_v thereof_o for_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o himself_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o humane_a and_o carnal_a mean_n this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o vial._n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n represent_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o earnest_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a like_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n 4.35_o for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v namely_o that_o crop_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o season_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v about_o the_o six_o vial_n which_o contemporize_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o harvest_n happy_o may_v be_v prefigure_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o most_o universal_a conquest_n of_o all_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o vision_n which_o contemporize_v with_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o vial._n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v omit_v vers_fw-la 15._o as_o needless_a because_o the_o reaper_n there_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o imply_v his_o immediate_a assistance_n in_o that_o work_n but_o this_o angel_n be_v himself_o to_o be_v vintager_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o heaven_n to_o intimate_v his_o heavenly_a mission_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o immediate_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o appearance_n of_o which_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v eminent_a under_o this_o seven_o vial_n which_o contemporize_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o angel_n also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n which_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n both_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o cut_a convictiveness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o powerful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n the_o altar_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o fire_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o frequent_o inflict_v by_o that_o murderous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o abomination_n of_o that_o bloody_a synagogue_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n namely_o for_o vengeance_n against_o this_o den_n of_o cruel_a murderer_n and_o idolater_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o uine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a that_o be_v some_o be_v in_o full_a ripeness_n and_o readiness_n for_o conversion_n and_o for_o other_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o utter_v destruction_n and_o confusion_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o vision_n respect_v more_o especial_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o involve_v the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o latter_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o uine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n be_v press_v in_o conscience_n upon_o the_o sharp_a conviction_n of_o the_o powerful_a minister_n of_o christ_n with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v kindle_v in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o like_a conviction_n 7.11_o what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o what_o indignation_n what_o vehement_a desire_n what_o revenge_n here_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n alone_o tread_v and_o squeeze_v out_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n of_o edom._n and_o in_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o chap._n 19_o his_o vesture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o these_o two_o vision_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 20._o and_o the_o wine-press_n
potentate_n as_o considerable_a as_o the_o german_a emperor_n shall_v be_v so_o illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cordial_o to_o resent_v the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o general_a reformation_n that_o he_o will_v introduce_v into_o his_o empire_n through_o the_o light_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o truth_n will_v scorch_v and_o burn_v and_o vex_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o so_o will_v prove_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a political_a sense_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o uial_a upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o false-prophet_n against_o who_o chief_o these_o vial_n be_v mean_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n therefore_o correspondent_a to_o the_o former_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v the_o same_o that_o cathedra_fw-la the_o pretend_a infallible_a chair_n of_o that_o pseudo-prophet_n to_o the_o detection_n of_o who_o fraud_n the_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o sun_n mystical_o understand_v may_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o though_o the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a light_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o four_o vial_n yet_o providence_n may_v so_o manage_v thing_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o clear_a explication_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o people_n may_v be_v general_o convince_v of_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n infallibility_n under_o the_o five_o the_o false_a light_n of_o which_o vain_a pretence_n be_v once_o remove_v they_o must_v needs_o find_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a their_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o scripture_n reason_n common_a sense_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n with_o it_o can_v afford_v any_o light_n to_o nay_o it_o will_v be_v find_v repugnant_a to_o all_o these_o wherefore_o it_o right_o follow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n which_o be_v again_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n for_o this_o cheat_n of_o infallibility_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n they_o be_v quite_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a hopeless_a and_o helpless_a and_o know_v not_o now_o what_o thank_v to_o have_v over_o the_o people_n who_o before_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o church_n power_n and_o gain_v upon_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o of_o their_o sore_n the_o event_n of_o so_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o vexatious_a to_o they_o that_o they_o reproach_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o this_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a egypt_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o harden_v under_o these_o plague_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o israelite_n the_o true_a apostolic_a christian_n go_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v but_o forcible_o keep_v they_o under_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o worldly_a design_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o five_o vial_n but_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o then_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o this_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n who_o be_v seat_v on_o seven-hilled_n rome_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o bode_v ill_o to_o that_o city_n as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v a_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o banish_v the_o pope_n from_o thence_o or_o at_o least_o as_o if_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a vial_n political_o understand_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deadness_n of_o trade_n to_o that_o great_a merchant_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o great_a unfrequentedness_n obscurity_n and_o darkness_n will_v seize_v his_o principal_a seat_n 12._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v cut_v his_o uial_a upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v that_o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n be_v the_o turk_n we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n this_o vial_n therefore_o seem_v to_o intimate_v such_o a_o mutation_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n as_o will_v make_v for_o the_o join_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o eastern_a people_n with_o their_o prince_n or_o person_n of_o note_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v either_o convert_v or_o in_o a_o near_a preparation_n to_o conversion_n to_o his_o gospel_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n there_o immediate_o precede_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o same_o vision_n in_o effect_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o six_o first_o vial_n the_o scene_n of_o the_o seven_o now_o begin_v which_o contain_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v infidel_n atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v here_o all_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n but_o dividable_a into_o two_o part_n antichristian_a proper_o so_o call_v which_o contain_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o infidel_n party_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o the_o three_o party_n of_o this_o conflux_n be_v the_o pure_a evangelical_n christian_n 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o be_v the_o emissary_n orator_n negotiator_n or_o solicitor_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o two_o party_n i_o even_o now_o intimate_v opposite_a to_o the_o evangelical_n party_n though_o these_o negotiator_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a genius_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n put_v angel_n and_o spirit_n for_o that_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v under_o their_o guidance_n but_o they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o frog_n for_o their_o earthliness_n and_o slimy_a uncleanness_n to_o betoken_v that_o the_o wisdom_n they_o act_n from_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n and_o the_o onirocritick_n tell_v we_o that_o frog_n in_o who_o shape_n these_o spirit_n be_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enchanter_n or_o juggler_n prestigious_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n by_o false_a miracle_n feign_a vision_n or_o the_o like_a which_o haply_o may_v be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o antichristian_a party_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o the_o frog_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n his_o miracle_n may_v be_v beside_o those_o of_o unlawful_a magic_n prestigious_a demonstration_n whereby_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o frivolousness_n of_o all_o reveal_v religion_n at_o least_o the_o better_a to_o animate_v or_o rather_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a christian._n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o as_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a so_o this_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n delight_v in_o confusion_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n under_o who_o conduct_n be_v the_o evangelical_n party_n or_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n this_o defeat_n of_o false_a and_o ineffectual_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o surprise_v providence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o hypocritical_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o they_o instead_o of_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n but_o all_o such_o cover_n shall_v be_v account_v
as_o nakedness_n before_o god_n or_o they_o will_v be_v strip_v of_o it_o and_o make_v naked_a whence_o it_o follow_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n that_o be_v who_o be_v so_o watchful_a over_o his_o way_n and_o intent_n on_o the_o work_n of_o real_a regeneration_n which_o will_v appear_v also_o in_o his_o outward_a conversation_n that_o he_o become_v clothe_v in_o such_o a_o garment_n as_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o this_o time_n when_o god_n will_v pluck_v off_o the_o cover_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o hypocrisy_n from_o off_o the_o people_n 25.7_o as_o isaiah_n somewhere_o foretell_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o this_o battle_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 16._o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n that_o be_v by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o place_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o army_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o do_v towards_o their_o discomfiture_n for_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v not_o yet_o pour_v out_o *_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o commutation_n of_o iconisme_n the_o event_n of_o this_o congress_n be_v set_v out_o in_o another_o form_n this_o huge_a camp_n of_o all_o the_o army_n of_o both_o side_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o mighty_a city_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n consist_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o city_n consider_v as_o one_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o prophecy_n 17._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o uial_a into_o the_o air_n namely_o over_o this_o great_a company_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o firm_a decree_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n universal_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o evangelical_n party_n that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v succeed_v and_o as_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_a under_o this_o seven_o vial_n the_o thing_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v do_v already_o 18._o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a that_o be_v there_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a commutation_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v never_o know_v or_o record_v in_o any_o history_n of_o former_a time_n of_o such_o mighty_a efficacy_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o speak_a party_n of_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o antichrist_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o promulgation_n by_o these_o boanergers's_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13.38_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o esdras_n 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n as_o there_o be_v three_o part_n in_o the_o great_a camp_n before_o the_o antichristian_a party_n the_o infidel_n or_o pure_o heathen_a party_n and_o the_o pure_a evangelical_n party_n but_o this_o tripartition_n be_v name_v immediate_o after_o this_o great_a earthquake_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o more_o handsome_a embellish_v the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o prophecy_n *_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v that_o be_v the_o heathenish_a or_o infidel_n party_n be_v thunderstruck_a by_o these_o boanerge_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n thereof_o and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o be_v the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n with_o her_o adherent_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n viz._n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v arraign_v and_o judge_v that_o condign_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n may_v be_v take_v of_o she_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v their_o temple_n and_o other_o consecrate_a place_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n or_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n 21._o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n namely_o upon_o babylon_n or_o the_o antichristian_a party_n so_o that_o all_o her_o goodly_a tree_n be_v spoil_v and_o strip_v of_o their_o both_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n their_o bough_n break_v down_o and_o their_o stock_n beat_v bare_a even_o to_o the_o inmost_a bark_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o antichristian_a party_n be_v still_o harden_v even_o in_o this_o last_o egyptian_a plague_n inflict_v on_o they_o and_o their_o rage_n and_o impatience_n under_o their_o calamity_n make_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v altogether_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n or_o if_o in_o these_o misery_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o their_o devotion_n *_o their_o very_a prayer_n be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o be_v so_o mingle_v with_o various_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n note_n chapter_n xvi_o vers._n 16._o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o commutation_n of_o iconisme_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v iconismorum_fw-la metallaxis_fw-la in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o prophetic_a figure_n whereby_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n that_o be_v begin_v with_o be_v not_o continue_v but_o change_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o matter_n still_o pursue_v see_v synops._n prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 15._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o let_v go_v the_o first_o iconisme_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v of_o a_o camp_n and_o not_o pursue_v it_o to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v here_o do_v with_o great_a consideration_n and_o prospection_n because_o this_o battle_n be_v full_o afterward_o describe_v and_o the_o commander_n also_o or_o general_n which_o be_v here_o omit_v in_o the_o 19_o the_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a piece_n of_o the_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n intend_v in_o this_o admirable_a book_n of_o prophecy_n vers._n 19_o and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_n at_o first_o but_o of_o one_o great_a city_n and_o yet_o here_o beside_o babylon_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o many_o city_n viz._n of_o the_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o destine_a key_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o that_o great_a city_n be_v mean_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o number_n of_o city_n consider_v as_o one_o in_o which_o babylon_n itself_o be_v also_o comprise_v according_a as_o we_o have_v expound_v it_o vers._n 21._o their_o very_a prayer_n be_v blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a author_n peganius_n give_v in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o if_o it_o may_v effectual_o force_v any_o one_o to_o make_v a_o more_o serious_a reflection_n on_o the_o heinousness_n and_o horridness_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n chapter_n xvii_o in_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n there_o be_v a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o arraignment_n accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o babylon_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o the_o vial_n this_o argument_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o more_o full_a and_o copious_a prosecution_n i_o mean_v the_o arraignment_n accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n contain_v in_o these_o two_o next_o chapter_n namely_o the_o 17_o the_o and_o 18_o the_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o uial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o be_v the_o arraignment_n accusation_n and_o
condemnation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n for_o so_o whoredom_n signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n who_o be_v seat_v among_o many_o people_n and_o who_o jurisdiction_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ten_o king_n suppose_v vers_fw-la 12._o have_v commit_v fornication_n have_v join_v with_o in_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o inflame_v so_o intoxicated_a and_o dementate_v with_o the_o unwholesome_a heat_n of_o idolatrous_a zeal_n that_o it_o have_v make_v they_o very_o boisterous_o quarrelsome_a against_o all_o opposer_n or_o despiser_n of_o their_o fair_a diana_n and_o so_o sottish_a secure_a and_o heedless_a that_o they_o have_v lie_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o deceit_n and_o injury_n that_o this_o cunning_a circe_n can_v put_v upon_o they_o 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n who_o colour_n denote_v tyrannical_a cruelty_n as_o well_o as_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o this_o be_v understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n full_o of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v full_a of_o title_n or_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n full_a of_o god_n so_o grotius_n interpret_v it_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o render_v it_o full_a of_o daemon_n in_o m_o r_o mede_n sense_n that_o be_v full_a of_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v beside_o other_o idolatry_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v the_o due_a object_n of_o our_o religion_n god_n and_o christ_n since_o the_o empire_n have_v become_v paganochristian_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o the_o angel_n interpret_v vers_fw-la 9.12_o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n the_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n especial_o and_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o imperial_a colour_n and_o richness_n very_o gorgeous_o apparel_v upon_o occasion_n in_o their_o rich_a cope_n and_o costly_a mitre_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n a_o enchant_a cup_n or_o philter_n a_o intoxicate_a love-potion_n to_o inflame_v the_o empire_n again_o with_o a_o whorish_a desire_n after_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o the_o very_a metal_n of_o the_o cup_n have_v a_o natural_a magic_n with_o it_o to_o draw_v and_o allure_v man_n to_o she_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n to_o intoxicate_a the_o brain_n of_o their_o clergy_n with_o the_o fume_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n who_o be_v not_o enrich_v with_o the_o golden_a gift_n of_o their_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o assist_v and_o abet_v the_o idolatry_n thereof_o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o some_o impudent_a harlot_n who_o have_v their_o name_n write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o word_n be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o in_o neither_o place_n be_v it_o a_o mere_a ordinary_a synecdoche_n put_v one_o heathenish_a city_n for_o another_o for_o what_o mysteriousness_n or_o spiritualness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a polity_n or_o hierarchy_n so_o degenerate_v into_o unchristian_a tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o be_v mystical_o or_o spiritual_o set_v out_o by_o the_o name_n egypt_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n the_o great_a babylon_n as_o hold_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o hard_a captivity_n and_o also_o propagate_a as_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o baalim_fw-la of_o daemon_n or_o false_a god_n so_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n and_o other_o idolatry_n great_a as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o have_v indeed_o a_o large_a extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n mother_n of_o harlot_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o her_o affectation_n of_o be_v account_v and_o call_v holy_a mother_n the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o so_o unholy_a as_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n worship_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n but_o to_o understand_v here_o by_o babylon_n rome_n heathen_a one_o pagan_a city_n for_o another_o certain_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dry_a synecdoche_n no_o mystery_n at_o all_o this_o whore_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n that_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a hierarchy_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v decree_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n as_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o this_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o part_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n her_o bloody_a persecution_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v her_o excessive_a and_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n in_o persecute_v they_o not_o only_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o destroy_v they_o with_o repeat_v massacre_n insomuch_o that_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o careful_a compute_v of_o their_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n have_v find_v they_o to_o exceed_v the_o bloodiness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n to_o see_v a_o woman_n so_o noble_o and_o splendid_o attire_v drunken_a and_o defile_v her_o garment_n with_o blood_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v permit_v so_o great_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o great_a prosperity_n to_o consort_v together_o but_o that_o john_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n way_n and_o providence_n touch_v his_o church_n the_o angel_n unfold_v the_o riddle_n to_o he_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n namely_o on_o his_o seven_o head_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v satisfy_v touch_v the_o way_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v *_o his_o name_n be_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o intercessation_n of_o paganism_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a which_o to_o your_o comfort_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v his_o name_n be_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v represent_v here_o under_o such_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n that_o at_o some_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o of_o it_o in_o its_o prefiguration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o pure_a christianity_n obtain_v in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v from_o constantine_n time_n suppose_v to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n or_o idolatry_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n idolatrize_v which_o idolatrize_v empire_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n but_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n again_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristian_a idolatry_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o the_o empire_n become_v a_o beast_n again_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v namely_o under_o the_o paganical_a idolatry_n but_o be_v not_o namely_o in_o that_o time_n that_o pure_a christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o shall_v be_v afterward_o which_o be_v express_v by_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o word_n in_o the_o
to_o the_o opinion_n even_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o empire_n be_v heal_v into_o the_o image_n of_o old_a paganism_n again_o and_o become_v a_o beast_n it_o grow_v actual_o divide_v into_o several_a kingdom_n which_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o express_v than_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o heal_v beast_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o needless_a to_o mention_v the_o crown_n here_o 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o one_o paganochristian_a religion_n whereby_o the_o empire_n have_v again_o become_v a_o beast_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n be_v ready_a by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o need_v be_v or_o by_o what_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v this_o beast_n in_o its_o beastly_a that_o be_v in_o its_o idolatrous_a condition_n and_o pagan-like_a superstition_n 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o namely_o at_o the_o last_o by_o that_o patience_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o follower_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n so_o already_o by_o right_a and_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v that_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o great_a stress_n lie_v upon_o choose_a and_o faithful_a for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o choice_a one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v stout_a soldier_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v never_o leave_v he_o for_o any_o persecution_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v firm_a and_o faithful_a unto_o he_o be_v their_o patience_n never_o so_o much_o exercise_v by_o suffering_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n even_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n viz._n under_o the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v the_o paganochristian_a head_n be_v it_o pope_n or_o emperor_n for_o the_o supreme_a power_n paganochristian_n be_v it_o lodge_v where_o it_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heal_v beast_n or_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v these_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n that_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n particular_o and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n the_o make_n of_o her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a be_v the_o strip_v she_o of_o her_o wealth_n and_o revenue_n and_o bestow_v of_o they_o upon_o better_a use_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o her_o flesh_n may_v partly_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n flesh_n signify_v wealth_n with_o the_o onirocritical_a interpreter_n but_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o institutes_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a which_o be_v the_o fulsome_a flesh_n of_o this_o whore_n and_o the_o eat_v this_o flesh_n of_o she_o and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n be_v the_o abolish_n of_o these_o gross_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a rite_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o zeal_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o fire_n this_o have_v be_v do_v in_o its_o measure_n in_o the_o reformation_n when_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o may_v be_v further_o that_o be_v more_o extend_o fulfil_v under_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n political_o understand_v 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fullfil_v his_o will_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o by_o god_n connivance_n at_o these_o time_n of_o ignorance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n through_o the_o officious_a assistance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o do_v such_o miracle_n and_o use_v such_o way_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o ten_o king_n as_o will_v certain_o enough_o determine_v they_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o certain_a to_o be_v deceive_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o lapse_n and_o of_o the_o after-consequence_n of_o it_o not_o any_o injustice_n in_o god_n who_o no_o otherwise_o here_o be_v say_v to_o put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n than_o in_o exod._n he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n from_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o same_o that_o be_v hint_v vers_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o dan._n chap._n 7._o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o therefore_o be_v a_o time_n determinate_a by_o god_n but_o than_o it_o present_o follow_v but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v synops._n prophet_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sect_n 12._o 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o reign_v in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v understand_v not_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n for_o no_o polity_n seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o what_o be_v there_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o this_o short_a paraphrase_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v ride_v on_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o now_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n namely_o rome_n who_o inhabitant_n though_o flow_v successive_o be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n because_o include_v within_o the_o same_o repute_a wall_n and_o building_n as_o that_o be_v account_v one_o and_o the_o same_o river_n that_o flow_v betwixt_o the_o same_o bank_n though_o the_o same_o water_n do_v not_o continue_v for_o a_o day_n together_o therefore_o the_o rule_v power_n ecclesiastic_a or_o hierarchy_n of_o seven-hilled_n rome_n in_o italy_n as_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n name_n be_v latinus_n in_o the_o other_o vision_n chap._n 13._o be_v this_o woman_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o most_o principal_o concern_v in_o this_o vision_n which_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arraignment_n of_o her_o person_n describe_v from_o her_o quality_n or_o dignity_n be_v queen_n or_o empress_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a empire_n signify_v by_o the_o beast_n she_o ride_v on_o and_o from_o her_o gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o from_o her_o palace_n or_o chief_a place_n of_o her_o residence_n seven-hilled_n rome_n but_o the_o crime_n or_o charge_n against_o she_o be_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o whole_a empire_n with_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n murder_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n her_o doom_n or_o condemnation_n be_v very_o copious_o and_o pompous_o set_v out_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a natural_a and_o coherent_a exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o such_o as_o can_v but_o abundant_o satisfy_v any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n but_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n careful_o to_o peruse_v and_o thorough_o to_o understand_v the_o eight_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la among_o which_o be_v my_o joynt-exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o hope_v be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o prejudice_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v make_v out_o with_o evidence_n even_o mathematical_a and_o undeniable_a demonstration_n that_o the_o sense_n
she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o that_o be_v magnify_v herself_o or_o boast_v of_o herself_o and_o live_v pompous_o and_o luxurious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o fill_v to_o her_o a_o cup_n as_o full_a of_o vexation_n and_o grief_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n thus_o she_o may_v say_v in_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n but_o whether_o she_o will_v be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o say_v so_o again_o that_o will_v happen_v according_a as_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o and_o be_o no_o widow_n but_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o rest_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n a_o company_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n nor_o worthy_a to_o breath_n on_o god_n earth_n but_o to_o be_v massacre_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n thus_o i_o say_v may_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n and_o if_o by_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n she_o ever_o recover_v unto_o that_o plight_n again_o yet_o the_o great_a doom_n will_v certain_o at_o last_o be_v execute_v upon_o she_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n unexpected_o and_o contrary_a to_o her_o boastful_a presage_n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n this_o roman_a hierarchy_n shall_v be_v political_o kill_v devest_v of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o whence_o will_v natural_o flow_v mourn_v and_o famine_n grief_n of_o heart_n with_o scarcity_n and_o poverty_n to_o requite_v their_o luxury_n before_o the_o word_n famine_n be_v use_v in_o allusion_n to_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n in_o besiege_a city_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o roman_a idolatrous_a hierarchy_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v then_o shall_v that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 16._o they_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o judge_v she_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n strength_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o almighty_a 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o have_v live_v delicious_o with_o she_o that_o be_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o idolatrous_a profession_n with_o she_o and_o have_v live_v luxurious_o with_o she_o it_o be_v with_o they_o like_o priest_n like_o people_n even_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o high_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a this_o idolatrous_a church_n have_v accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o gusto_n of_o great_a man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n bewail_v she_o burn_v 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v but_o though_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v in_o one_o hour_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o may_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o this_o description_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a vial_n and_o especial_o the_o last_o of_o all_o 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o as_o if_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o rome_n literal_o understand_v and_o can_v not_o as_o convenient_o traffic_v elsewhere_o and_o buy_v the_o follow_a commodity_n as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o note_v above_o be_v ecclesiastic_a or_o spiritual_a person_n which_o in_o reproach_n to_o their_o worldliness_n in_o their_o pretend_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a function_n be_v here_o call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o the_o usual_a traffic_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v or_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o money_n or_o earthly_a interest_n now_o cease_v since_o she_o herself_o cease_v and_o be_v devest_v of_o all_o her_o power_n and_o wealth_n therefore_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o no_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a the_o rich_a attire_n of_o those_o high_a part_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n fit_a for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o great_a personage_n of_o that_o babylonish_n body_n and_o their_o officer_n no_o thyine_fw-la wood_n for_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o temple_n or_o for_o carve_a idol_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v for_o i_o suspect_v some_o such_o allusion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o incense_n for_o burnt-offering_n for_o their_o adore_a image_n *_o no_o image_n or_o other_o utensil_n of_o ivory_n precious_a wood_n brass_n iron_n or_o marble_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o no_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o traffic_n any_o long_o in_o aromatic_a odour_n oil_n or_o ointment_n for_o sacred_a unction_n no_o man_n will_v participate_v any_o long_o of_o her_o panis_n benedictus_n nor_o taste_v of_o her_o idol_n wafer_n make_v of_o the_o fine_a flower_n nor_o sip_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o chalice_n though_o she_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o besprinkle_v of_o sheep_n and_o other_o cattle_n with_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o friar_n of_o s_o t_o antony_n and_o all_o other_o profit_v issue_v from_o they_o shall_v cease_v also_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o money_n and_o last_o the_o merchandise_n of_o chariot_n horse_n and_o slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n they_o go_v together_o as_o one_o commodity_n that_o be_v the_o merchandise_n of_o such_o dignity_n in_o their_o church_n as_o who_o equipage_n it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o their_o coach_n and_o horse_n and_o lackey_n to_o run_v by_o they_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n will_v fail_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o these_o great_a and_o opime_fw-la preferment_n and_o dignity_n which_o thy_o ambitious_a and_o worldly_a mind_n so_o longing_o hanker_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o fat_a and_o fair_a object_n that_o make_v their_o mouth_n run_v a_o water_n so_o in_o this_o full_a babylonish_n market_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o money_n and_o nothing_o without_o it_o all_o these_o be_v vanish_v never_o to_o appear_v again_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o buyer_n or_o seller_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n be_v solicitous_a for_o themselves_o nor_o able_a to_o help_v she_o weeping_z and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o great_a hierarchical_a polity_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n the_o very_a habit_n of_o the_o whore_n above_o describe_v chap._n 17._o and_o not_o a_o city_n of_o stone_n and_o brick_n 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o the_o sense_n be_v such_o as_o in_o verse_n 10._o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o sea_n signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n the_o multitude_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o understand_v *_o what_o be_v intimate_v by_o ship_n namely_o
sun_n elsewhere_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o illumination_n whereof_o they_o be_v able_a to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o such_o auspicious_a herald_n touch_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o evangelical_n party_n that_o it_o will_v go_v on_o their_o side_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 18._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o horseman_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a these_o be_v the_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n for_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o that_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n can_v not_o feed_v on_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o then_o this_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o fowl_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n who_o if_o they_o rejoice_v so_o much_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o single_a sinner_n what_o a_o feast_n of_o joy_n be_v it_o with_o they_o when_o whole_a country_n and_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v part_n of_o his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n *_o and_o that_o fowl_n signify_v spirit_n and_o good_a spirit_n here_o or_o angel_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o cabbalistical_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o vision_n 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n either_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n namely_o the_o remainder_n of_o he_o or_o else_o both_o which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o evangelici_fw-la or_o of_o the_o army_n of_o this_o illustrious_a heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n that_o be_v the_o infidel_n party_n the_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a heros_n who_o with_o his_o army_n make_v up_o the_o tripartition_n i_o observe_v in_o the_o tread_n of_o the_o wine-press_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o coincidency_n of_o these_o vision_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n which_o exact_o answer_v to_o and_o make_v a_o supplement_n of_o what_o be_v want_v chap._n 16._o v._n 16._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o army_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o armageddon_n 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v the_o ten-horned_n beast_n namely_o the_o remainder_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o seven_o vial_n viz._n the_o roman_a idolatrous_a hierarchy_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 13_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n viz._n the_o image_n which_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n make_v who_o debauch_v the_o christian_a empire_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o old_a idolatry_n under_o new_a name_n make_v it_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o pagan_a these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a viz._n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n not_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o their_o antichristianity_n to_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a faith_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n whereby_o their_o idolatrous_a power_n and_o tyranny_n be_v abolish_v and_o consume_v 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o two_o party_n that_o oppose_v the_o evangelical_n army_n namely_o the_o infidel_n party_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n that_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v feast_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o this_o sword_n be_v the_o cut_a conviction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n preach_v effectual_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n as_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n whereby_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n which_o vision_n as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o seven_o vial._n in_o all_o which_o vision_n three_o party_n of_o man_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o wine-press_n the_o vintager_n or_o treader_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v the_o evangelical_n or_o the_o pure_a christian_a party_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o say_a party_n be_v those_o that_o be_v the_o army_n of_o god_n almighty_n at_o the_o battle_n in_o armageddon_n or_o those_o boanerge_n with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o they_o thunder_v over_o so_o divide_v viz._n into_o three_o part_n in_o this_o vision_n the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o army_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a christian_a party_n in_o all_o these_o three_o vision_n but_o the_o obdurate_a antichristian_a party_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o wine-press_n be_v the_o city_n without_o which_o as_o be_v a_o company_n uncapable_a of_o conviction_n and_o contrition_n the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v in_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n or_o babylon_n the_o great_a who_o pelt_v with_o hailstone_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n blaspheme_v but_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n this_o be_v the_o antichristian_a party_n in_o all_o the_o three_o vision_n but_o the_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n party_n be_v denote_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o wine-press_n by_o the_o grape_n there_o gather_v and_o press_v and_o have_v their_o edomitish_a blood_n squeeze_v out_o of_o they_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o his_o die_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n 63.1_o which_o bozrah_n the_o very_a name_n signify_v vintage_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n by_o those_o under_o the_o dragon_n for_o all_o pagan_n or_o infidel_n be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o old_a opposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o heathen_n who_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v as_o be_v thunderstruck_a at_o the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o those_o evangelical_n boanerges_n over_o the_o great_a city_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o in_o this_o vision_n by_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n for_o these_o be_v a_o distinct_a party_n from_o the_o christian_a party_n the_o army_n of_o that_o divine_a heros_n and_o from_o the_o party_n antichristian_a the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n what_o can_v they_o be_v but_o infidel_n which_o three_o vision_n therefore_o thus_o disperse_v and_o so_o maimedly_n and_o obscure_o describe_v single_a but_o so_o full_o and_o certain_o to_o be_v understand_v compare_v together_o be_v one_o special_a instance_n of_o that_o admirable_a artifice_n in_o this_o book_n of_o close_a concealment_n and_o certain_a revealment_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o prophecy_n note_n chapter_n xix_o vers._n 5._o praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o christ_n his_o be_v the_o precentor_n here_o because_o he_o say_v our_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v below_o his_o divinity_n to_o use_v that_o phrase_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o creature_n beside_o he_o say_v express_o to_o mary_n john_n 20.17_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n see_v also_o apoc._n 3.12_o vers._n 18._o and_o that_o fowl_n signify_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o fowl_n or_o bird_n signify_v spirit_n or_o angel_n with_o the_o
belong_v the_o first_o resurrection_n according_o as_o here_o follow_v 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_fw-la 14._o into_o which_o hades_n or_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n be_v cast_v the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v their_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o be_v speed_v already_o and_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o fate_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a soul_n clothe_v in_o glorify_a body_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o viz._n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o millennium_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o year_n symbolical_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o cube_n of_o ten_o which_o comprehend_v all_o number_n signify_v a_o steady_a permanent_a reign_n even_o to_o all_o eternity_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o laodicean_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_a zeal_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n and_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v much_o relaxate_v and_o wickedness_n will_v get_v head_n again_o namely_o under_o the_o four_o thunder_n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dispose_v to_o wickedness_n and_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a which_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v those_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n ezech._n cap._n 38._o and_o 39_o who_o therefore_o here_o typify_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o which_o israel_n be_v a_o type_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o much_o have_v wickedness_n increase_v by_o the_o not_o still_o endeavour_v with_o that_o wont_a vigour_n the_o amplification_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o by_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o purity_n of_o external_a worship_n be_v still_o retain_v among_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o course_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o indicates_z the_o swarm_a and_o the_o spread_a of_o their_o force_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o camp_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n and_o right_a philadelphian_a spirit_n but_o all_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o mystical_a jerusalem_n or_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o belove_v of_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n even_o now_o intimate_v here_o be_v a_o attempt_n of_o bring_v again_o the_o righteous_a under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o attempt_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n under_o the_o five_o thunder_n but_o before_o they_o can_v effect_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n overtake_v they_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n even_o that_o lake_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o second_o death_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o whole_a antichristian_a rabble_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o for_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v ordinary_o signify_v for_o as_o the_o sense_n may_v require_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o namely_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n in_o the_o six_o thunder_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n also_o have_v its_o name_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o vanish_v before_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spectator_n at_o first_o be_v so_o whole_o fill_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a good_a and_o bad_a stand_v before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o general_n resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v expire_v but_o a_o good_a while_n after_o it_o though_o but_o a_o little_a time_n compare_v with_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o their_o action_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o law-proceeding_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n among_o man_n and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n a_o auspicious_a title_n signify_v that_o they_o who_o name_n be_v find_v there_o shall_v be_v sentence_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o be_v do_v in_o righteous_a court_n of_o judicature_n where_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n according_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v and_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o general_n assizes_n none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o what_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n here_o appear_v of_o they_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v not_o extinct_a thereby_o as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v and_o actuate_v their_o body_n and_o death_n or_o pestilence_n all_o manner_n of_o death_n by_o disease_n be_v intimate_v by_o it_o and_o brief_o hell_n that_o be_v hades_n the_o whole_a region_n of_o decease_a soul_n or_o this_o sphere_n of_o mortality_n into_o which_o they_o be_v congregat_v at_o this_o general_a assize_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v exhibit_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o divine_a nemesis_n proportion_v punishment_n or_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o do_n hitherto_o be_v the_o transaction_n of_o this_o general_n assizes_n and_o the_o pass_n of_o judgement_n on_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n which_o take_v up_o the_o six_o thunder_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v thunder_a and_o lightning_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o be_v intimate_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o so_o here_o 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v this_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n above_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n can_v emerge_n but_o be_v chain_v and_o confine_v to_o this_o caliginous_a atmosphere_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o thunder_n which_o together_o with_o eruption_n from_o beneath_o will_v cause_v a_o dreadful_a conflagration_n and_o turn_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o great_a lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o very_a figurative_a expression_n first_o by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la make_v death_n and_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v two_o person_n as_o in_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o then_o by_o a_o hypallage_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n when_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v rather_o cast_v into_o they_o it_o occupy_v all_o this_o region_n of_o mortality_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o die_v by_o consume_v all_o the_o species_n of_o mortal_a creature_n and_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o propagation_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n as_o the_o first_o
as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n make_v by_o m_n r_o mede_n be_v add_v with_o judgement_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o objection_n i_o answer_v brief_o and_o confess_v that_o this_o canorous_a voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_n 8._o be_v no_o more_o a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o little_a book_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n than_o the_o voice_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o voice_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v a_o index_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v contemporate_a with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n commence_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v make_v good_a by_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o fit_o do_v all_o thing_n fall_v in_o together_z m_o r_o mede_n way_n but_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o any_o other_o way_n nor_o be_v that_o which_o r._n h._n take_v notice_n of_o disp._n ii_o ques_n 5._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n synchronize_v rev._n 1._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preface_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o the_o event_n of_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o event_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o begin_v a_o good_a while_n after_o they_o of_o any_o validity_n against_o the_o contemporize_a of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n for_o this_o be_v but_o another_o notable_a example_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v several_a in_o my_o note_n of_o that_o apocalyptick_a figure_n which_o we_o call_v lemmatosynechia_n or_o the_o hold_v together_o of_o the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o apocalyptick_a narration_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o reference_n here_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o only_o signify_v thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v contemporize_v with_o the_o future_a thing_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n all_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o beza_n translate_v it_o in_o quae_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la posthac_fw-la which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o our_o english_a right_o render_v it_o which_o have_v be_v good_a sense_n though_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n according_a to_o ribera_n his_o own_o interpretation_n who_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o decursum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la johannis_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculi_fw-la aperit_fw-la say_v he_o argumentum_fw-la sequentis_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o r._n h._n that_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a preface_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n whenas_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a preface_n to_o all_o the_o three_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o true_a of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o contain_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v quick_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n rome_n and_o what_o i_o be_v a_o go_v to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n make_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o m_o r_o mede_n way_n a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v in_o that_o that_o egregious_a learned_a writer_n hugo_n grotius_n who_o so_o humane_o when_o he_o see_v the_o romish_a interpreter_n so_o foul_o stick_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o make_v such_o pitiful_a sense_n of_o thing_n offer_v his_o help_a hand_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o r._n h._n himself_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n have_v all_o along_o notable_o well_o confute_v the_o grotian_n way_n though_o to_o enemy_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romanist_n but_o out_o of_o like_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o grotius_n seem_v to_o have_v bear_v he_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o charge_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o marvellous_a invention_n make_v she_o as_o innocent_a and_o clear_a of_o that_o fault_n as_o the_o child_n yet_o unborn_a namely_o by_o lay_v the_o scene_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o in_o europe_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o in_o asia_n and_o by_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o they_o in_o any_o place_n but_o where_o they_o be_v explain_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o very_a book_n itself_o and_o consequent_o that_o none_o of_o these_o vision_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v and_o he_o add_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v and_o therefore_o no_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o asia_n itself_o much_o less_o in_o europe_n at_o rome_n in_o italy_n till_o there_o be_v a_o great_a shake_n and_o concussion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n itself_o become_v as_o black_a as_o sackcloth_n make_v of_o goat_n hair_n and_o the_o moon_n as_o red_a as_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o cluster_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a earthquake_n that_o every_o mountain_n in_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o every_o island_n in_o the_o sea_n also_o which_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n rev._n chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o there_o be_v just_a 12000._o young_a man_n of_o every_o tribe_n of_o israel_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 7._o moreover_o it_o must_v rain_v hail_n and_o fire_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o a_o sulphureous_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o asiatic_a sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o sea_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o a_o great_a blaze_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v and_o flame_v like_o a_o torch_n which_o shall_v break_v asunder_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n and_o into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n chap._n 8._o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n open_v out_o of_o which_o such_o a_o smoke_n shall_v arise_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o strange_a kind_n of_o locust_n with_o tail_n of_o scorpion_n head_n with_o crown_n of_o gold_n on_o they_o face_n like_o man_n and_o hair_n like_o woman_n and_o with_o wing_n that_o make_v such_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n draw_v with_o horse_n run_v furious_o to_o battle_n these_o shall_v swarm_v in_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n and_o sting_n and_o vex_v man_n very_o sore_o there_o will_v also_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a land_n a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o strange_a kind_n of_o horse_n with_o their_o rider_n upon_o they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o shape_n like_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimston_n their_o tail_n also_o shall_v be_v like_a serpent_n with_o head_n and_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimston_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o serpent_n head_n and_o mouth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o tail_n shall_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o asia_n about_o the_o river_n euphrates_n paraph._n r._n h._n 9_o furthermore_o before_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v in_o be_v that_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o debaucher_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o
understand_v of_o that_o time_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v yet_o for_o sureness_n that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o angel_n call_v he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o therefore_o be_v necessary_o understand_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o time_n after_o he_o once_o cease_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n that_o be_v after_o this_o empire_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o cruel_a idolatrous_a empire_n but_o have_v become_v a_o cruel_a idolatrous_a empire_n again_o though_o not_o perfect_o the_o same_o idolatrous_a empire_n it_o be_v before_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a meaning_n of_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a what_o empire_n certain_o to_o pitch_v upon_o if_o the_o angel_n stick_v here_o and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v on_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v who_o be_v also_o say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o come_v up_o close_a to_o the_o business_n which_o plain_o show_v this_o empire_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n whether_o you_o understand_v the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n or_o both_o they_o both_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v here_o mean_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o time_n after_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a empire_n which_o it_o do_v for_o a_o time_n while_o pure_a christianity_n prevail_v and_o till_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o after_o which_o it_o become_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o be_v of_o old_a the_o pagan_a idolatrous_a empire_n but_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a considerable_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o pagan-like_a or_o a_o paganochristian_a idolatrous_a empire_n and_o cruel_o persecutive_a of_o the_o pure_a christian_n and_o that_o you_o may_v still_o be_v the_o better_o assure_v that_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n namely_o after_o it_o have_v become_v christian_n and_o apostatise_v again_o into_o idolatry_n be_v aim_v at_o the_o angel_n hold_v on_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o king_n namely_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o must_v take_v up_o the_o entire_a time_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n both_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a part_n thereof_o unless_o we_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o live_a beast_n without_o a_o head_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v now_o let_v any_o man_n live_v show_v five_o head_n that_o be_v five_o supreme_a governor_n to_o be_v fall_v or_o pass_v in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n unless_o they_o be_v those_o five_o sort_n of_o governor_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o empire_n king_n consul_n decemviri_fw-la consular_fw-la tribune_n and_o dictator_n no_o five_o single_a emperor_n can_v fill_v up_o that_o space_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o sort_n of_o governor_n whereof_o five_o have_v cease_v in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n and_o one_o be_v that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o time_n viz._n the_o pagan_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o assure_v but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o the_o christian_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_n in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a christian_n caesar_n reign_n will_v be_v short_a the_o apostasy_n into_o a_o idolatrous_a paganochristianism_n be_v so_o quick_o to_o prevail_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o paganochristian_a head_n be_v they_o paganochristian_a emperor_n or_o pope_n that_o get_v the_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o make_v still_o or_o continue_v the_o paganochristian_a head_n of_o that_o beast_n for_o that_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v both_o the_o eight_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v he_o be_v both_o the_o eight_o king_n and_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a and_o so_o have_v but_o seven_o head_n though_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n the_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v king_n over_o the_o empire_n while_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o beast_n or_o idolatrous_a or_o while_o the_o public_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian._n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v namely_o on_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o viz._n in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n this_o also_o plain_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n commence_v with_o the_o discerption_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o many_o kingdom_n which_o happen_v not_o while_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v pure_o pagan_a but_o when_o it_o be_v apostatise_v again_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristian_a and_o idolatrous_a condition_n the_o empire_n therefore_o debauch_v again_o with_o superstition_n and_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n or_o seven_o king_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n be_v the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n ride_v and_o who_o this_o woman_n be_v be_v plain_o indigitated_a again_o and_o more_o precise_o than_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n viz._n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n she_o be_v that_o great_a city_n that_o in_o saint_n john_n time_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o city_n on_o seven_o hill_n then_o do_v beside_o rome_n but_o the_o wall_n and_o house_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o roman_a polity_n here_o signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n do_v then_o rule_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a polity_n it_o must_v be_v that_o ride_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o not_o the_o roman_a polity_n pagan_a for_o that_o beast_n which_o be_v here_o ride_v be_v after_o the_o expiration_n of_o paganism_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a polity_n paganochristian_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o ride_v this_o beast_n which_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n quod_fw-la oportebat_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la and_o what_o more_o assure_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n can_v r._n h._n or_o any_o man_n live_v else_o desire_v than_o of_o this_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n and_o what_o a_o notable_a key_n this_o be_v to_o unlock_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o open_v book_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v after_o i_o have_v smooth_v the_o flaw_n and_o wipe_v off_o the_o rust_n that_o r._n h._n seem_v to_o fancy_v to_o stick_v on_o it_o i_o will_v produce_v his_o most_o material_a cavil_n that_o by_o they_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v touch_v the_o hill_n of_o rome_n answer_v which_o though_o at_o first_o they_o be_v seven_o three_o be_v after_o add_v while_n rome_n be_v pagan_a and_o that_o papal_a rome_n stand_v but_o upon_o two_o and_o no_o more_o 2._o that_o king_n dictator_n and_o emperor_n be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o governor_n we_o shall_v fall_v short_a in_o our_o account_n of_o make_v up_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v five_o be_v fall_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o five_o be_v fall_v in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n but_o that_o five_o be_v fall_v that_o be_v shall_v fall_v before_o the_o seven_o vial._n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o prophecy_n not_o a_o history_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v 4._o and_o the_o like_a he_o object_v concern_v the_o 18_o the_o verse_n that_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o john_n time_n but_o which_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n because_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o a_o history_n but_o
a_o prophecy_n 5._o and_o last_o that_o this_o babylon_n can_v be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o heap_n of_o argument_n 1._o that_o babylon_n till_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o rome_n have_v taste_v of_o that_o cup_n many_o a_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n by_o who_o it_o be_v take_v four_o time_n and_o make_v so_o desolate_a that_o not_o a_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n can_v be_v see_v therein_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o 2._o babylon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n but_o a_o little_a city_n but_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o 3._o babylon_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a city_n in_o the_o world_n revel_v chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 8._o but_o rome_n but_o a_o weak_a city_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o city_n and_o which_o be_v seldom_o besiege_v but_o take_v 4._o babylon_n one_o of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a city_n in_o the_o world_n revel_v chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 7._o but_o rome_n a_o doleful_a city_n many_o a_o time_n 5._o babylon_n the_o last_o city_n to_o be_v take_v insomuch_o that_o she_o think_v it_o will_v never_o be_v but_o rome_n take_v many_o a_o time_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o she_o can_v think_v but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v take_v again_o 6._o and_o last_o babylon_n be_v a_o city_n with_o which_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v great_a trade_n and_o traffic_n by_o sea_n but_o rome_n not_o so_o nor_o can_v she_o be_v so_o for_o since_o she_o become_v pontifician_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tiber_n have_v be_v stop_v up_o for_o fear_n of_o invasion_n so_o that_o no_o ship_n of_o any_o great_a magnitude_n can_v pass_v thither_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o argument_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v answer_v brief_o and_o in_o order_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o three_o hill_n of_o less_o note_n add_v to_o the_o first_o seven_o never_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o in_o history_n or_o poetry_n to_o alter_v that_o title_n of_o rome_n roma_fw-la septicollis_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven-hilled_n rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o exquisite_a way_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o historian_n when_o we_o will_v certain_o define_v or_o describe_v thing_n again_o as_o for_o rome_n pontifician_n stand_v upon_o two_o hill_n and_o no_o more_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a it_o stand_v upon_o two_o hill_n more_o beside_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v from_o a_o good_a hand_n skilful_a and_o curious_a in_o these_o thing_n the_o text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n do_v not_o require_v that_o exactness_n that_o rome_n pontifician_n shall_v stand_v upon_o all_o the_o seven_o hill_n for_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o her_o abode_n or_o where_o she_o be_v seat_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o the_o house_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o polity_n reside_v there_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o ground_n environ_v with_o a_o wall_n that_o take_v in_o all_o the_o seven_o hill_n so_o that_o all_o the_o seven_o hill_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o her_o abode_n and_o if_o the_o be_v environ_v with_o a_o wall_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o city_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o the_o wall_n with_o all_o the_o space_n of_o ground_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o of_o it_o to_o be_v call_v rome_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v partitiuè_fw-la as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jephtah_n jud._n 12._o chap._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n and_o of_o josiah_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 35._o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o hill_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o all_o and_o the_o character_n be_v as_o certain_a whether_o rome_n now_o stand_v but_o on_o four_o hill_n or_o two_o that_o rome_n be_v mean_v as_o if_o it_o stand_v still_o on_o all_o as_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seven-mouthed_n nilus_n his_o stream_n so_o lessen_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o near_o fill_v the_o channel_n so_o much_o as_o of_o old_a and_o that_o thence_o five_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v shallow_a than_o the_o rest_n shall_v grow_v dry_a no_o man_n notwithstanding_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v nilus_n still_o and_o so_o this_o rome_n be_v rome_n still_o though_o contract_a suppose_n to_o two_o hill_n and_o her_o wall_n stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o the_o bank_n of_o nilus_n from_o his_o now_o more_o narrow_a and_o shallow_a stream_n so_o sure_a a_o character_n notwithstanding_o r.h._n his_o exception_n be_v the_o seven_o hill_n that_o rome_n be_v here_o glance_v at_o 2._o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v brief_o as_o to_o the_o former_a if_o prophecy_n describe_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o history_n itself_o the_o description_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o exact_a and_o historian_n general_o make_v dictator_n king_n and_o emperor_n three_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n which_o answer_n be_v abundant_o full_a and_o sufficient_a for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v three_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o so_o call_v 3._o to_o the_o three_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distort_a unnatural_a exposition_n in_o this_o place_n to_o understand_v a_o preterperfect_a tense_n in_o a_o sense_n future_a all_o commentator_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o will_v testify_v who_o however_o otherwise_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o interpretation_n yet_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o five_o be_v fall_v signify_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o s._n john_n time_n which_o the_o vary_a of_o the_o tense_n immediate_o in_o and_o one_o be_v will_v force_v any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o obstinate_o humoursome_a and_o perverse_a to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v must_v needs_o still_o put_v it_o further_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o another_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a madness_n to_o imagine_v in_o these_o circumstance_n five_o be_v fall_v not_o to_o signify_v time_n past_a because_o forsooth_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n sometime_o be_v use_v of_o a_o thing_n future_a in_o prophecy_n as_o rev._n 14._o vers_fw-la 8._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o circumstance_n but_o i_o add_v further_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o understand_v the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n as_o idolatrous_a have_v but_o seven_o head_n in_o all_o and_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n or_o emperor_n in_o s._n john_n time_n be_v the_o present_a head_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n those_o other_o head_n must_v be_v past_a unsess_v you_o will_v have_v the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n till_o the_o caesar_n time_n to_o have_v be_v a_o headless_a animal_n which_o will_v be_v a_o very_a witless_a supposition_n and_o last_o his_o grand_a argument_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o prophecy_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o prophecy_n which_o natural_o require_v plainness_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o understand_v by_o five_o be_v fall_v five_o shall_v fall_v but_o require_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o time_n past_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a grammatical_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o this_o last_o that_o the_o objector_n forget_v that_o this_o eighteen_o verse_n be_v part_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o prophecy_n not_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o plain_a grammatical_a sense_n if_o there_o be_v no_o indication_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o there_o be_v touch_v that_o say_n vers_fw-la 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n where_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n be_v use_v for_o the_o future_a but_o safe_o and_o elegant_o safe_o because_o the_o forego_n verse_n do_v plain_o determine_v the_o sense_n to_o a_o futurity_n and_o elegant_o that_o which_o it_o express_v be_v a_o cause_n antecedent_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o right_o intimate_v to_o have_v be_v first_o and_o where_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v or_o
and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o dissenter_n suffer_v for_o which_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o honour_n and_o institutes_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n to_o enrich_v and_o magnify_v their_o priesthood_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o omnipotent_a than_o god_n almighty_a who_o according_a to_o their_o own_o school_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v do_v whenas_o transubstantiation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o flat_a contradiction_n it_o may_v just_o amaze_v any_o consider_a person_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o long_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n have_v be_v so_o little_a sensible_a of_o their_o own_o secular_a interest_n for_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o people_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o solomon_n speak_v as_o to_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o useful_a innocent_a subject_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o ambition_n of_o that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a hierarchy_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o great_a guilt_n of_o blood_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n themselves_o for_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o that_o jezebel_n the_o account_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o time_n be_v heavy_a enough_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o well_o full_a of_o darkness_n as_o of_o cruel_a habitation_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v but_o now_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o manifest_o dispread_v through_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n imposture_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o general_o know_v which_o can_v but_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a sense_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o sincere_a inclination_n to_o approve_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o most_o certain_a to_o suffer_v by_o the_o barbarous_a suggestion_n of_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n what_o a_o vast_a weight_n of_o guilt_n will_v lie_v upon_o such_o civil_a power_n of_o christendom_n as_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v listen_v to_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a jezebel_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whither_o and_o how_o far_o it_o will_v sink_v they_o i_o dread_v to_o think_v and_o be_o afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o angel_n rev._n 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o through_o fear_n and_o violence_n to_o be_v thus_o debauch_v what_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o they_o that_o force_v they_o and_o debauch_v they_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v mighty_o torment_v wisd._n 6._o vers_fw-la 6._o rome_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o admirable_a looking-glass_n of_o providence_n the_o apocalypse_n which_o do_v so_o full_o and_o faithful_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o reform_v from_o the_o roman_a impurity_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v a_o hanker_a again_o after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n their_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v make_v i_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n unfold_v the_o continue_a sense_n thereof_o with_o a_o unexceptionable_a coherence_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o in_o this_o epilogue_n thus_o industrious_o to_o confute_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o exposition_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v less_o prone_a to_o sleight_v my_o pain_n herein_o i_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v drive_v i_o this_o way_n thing_n manifest_o appear_v to_o i_o thus_o 1._o against_o my_o natural_a inclination_n which_o dispose_v i_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o providence_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o with_o all_o imaginable_a favour_n and_o advantage_n out_o of_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o bear_v to_o that_o holy_a godhead_n that_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o steer_v all_o and_o yet_o let_v i_o look_v never_o so_o earnest_o upon_o thing_n and_o never_o so_o favourable_o i_o can_v perceive_v otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o gross_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o most_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o conscientious_a man_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o she_o in_o that_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n 2._o against_o my_o repute_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o apocalypse_n seem_v a_o fanciful_a ridiculous_a thing_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o this_o age_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o snear_a and_o fleer_fw-la at_o any_o such_o profession_n and_o indeed_o at_o the_o serious_a profession_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indication_n of_o but_o mean_a part_n and_o wit_n and_o of_o great_a ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n 3._o against_o the_o civility_n of_o my_o nature_n thus_o to_o declare_v in_o such_o harsh_a term_n as_o they_o can_v but_o seem_v to_o more_o courtly_a ear_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o yet_o close_o and_o impartial_o attend_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n revel_v chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o as_o well_o assure_v of_o and_o as_o little_a doubt_n of_o as_o i_o do_v of_o any_o demonstration_n in_o euclid_n 4._o and_o last_o against_o all_o my_o worldly_a interest_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o person_n as_o be_v plain_a i_o think_v to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n of_o late_a there_o be_v therefore_o thus_o many_o clog_n in_o my_o way_n i_o think_v any_o man_n may_v be_v well_o assure_v as_o well_o as_o i_o be_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n from_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o consider_v whether_o some_o carnal_a sense_n or_o worldly_a interest_n have_v not_o sway_v their_o judgement_n for_o as_o for_o profane_a wit_n and_o impatient_a of_o consider_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v weighty_a and_o serious_a i_o will_v only_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o myself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o stand_v for_o that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o stick_v if_o providence_n call_v i_o forth_o to_o it_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o strength_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o seal_v the_o say_a truth_n with_o my_o blood_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n contain_v in_o d_o r_o h._n more_n be_v philosophical_a and_o theological_a volume_n many_o whereof_o have_v be_v original_o write_v in_o english_a be_v with_o the_o rest_n now_o publish_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o same_o author_n praefatio_fw-la generalissima_fw-la 1._o in_fw-la qua_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la obiter_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la authoris_fw-la habentur_fw-la de_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la verò_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la ac_fw-la stylo_fw-la generalÃque_fw-la universorum_fw-la scopo_fw-la fatìs_fw-la fusè_fw-la agitur_fw-la enchiridium_fw-la ethicum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la moralis_n philosophiae_fw-la rudimenta_fw-la complectens_fw-la etc._n etc._n scholiis_fw-la subinde_fw-la illustratum_fw-la enchiridium_fw-la metaphysicum_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la succincta_fw-la &_o luculenta_fw-la dissertation_n etc._n etc._n scholiis_fw-la multò_fw-la jam_fw-la auctior_fw-la facta_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la objectionibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la viri_fw-la clar._n i._n c._n sturmii_n math._n &_o phys._n p._n p._n altdorffini_fw-la philosophematum_fw-la eruditi_fw-la authoris_fw-la difficilium_fw-la nugarum_fw-la de_fw-la principiis_fw-la motuum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la essentiis_fw-la mediis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la rarefactionis_fw-la
roman_a empire_n great_a and_o small_a tree_n signify_v the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o grass_n the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v plain_o intimate_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o three_o part_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o which_o three_o part_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o simple_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o empire_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n so_o that_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o three_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v numeral_o or_o proportional_o but_o symbolical_o *_o as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o impletion_n of_o this_o trumpet_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 395_o when_o alaricus_n invade_v the_o empire_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarian_n especial_o the_o eastern_a part_n thereof_o harass_v it_o for_o five_o year_n together_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 401_o the_o same_o alaricus_n with_o goth_n alan_n hun_n break_v into_o italy_n also_o and_o besiege_a honorius_n the_o emperor_n at_o hasta_n and_o so_o terrify_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o italy_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o ready_a to_o leave_v their_o dwelling_n but_o with_o much_o ado_n partly_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o stilico_n honorius_n his_o general_n partly_o by_o the_o fair_a treaty_n of_o honorius_n he_o be_v content_a to_o recede_v into_o illyricum_n a_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n but_o alaricus_n be_v quiet_a for_o a_o while_n there_o be_v anno_fw-la 404_o a_o notorious_a irruption_n of_o the_o barbarian_n into_o italy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o under_o their_o general_n radagaisus_n a_o scythian_a who_o yet_o be_v slay_v by_o stilico_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o that_o the_o most_o grievous_a irruption_n of_o all_o an._n 406_o into_o the_o west_n a_o innumerous_a multitude_n of_o vandal_n alan_n marcoman_o herule_v suede_n alemans_fw-mi burgundian_n and_o other_o barbarian_n with_o which_o france_n spain_n and_o last_o africa_n be_v fill_v and_o miserable_o afflict_v so_o punctual_o be_v this_o prediction_n of_o the_o hail-storm_n under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n here_o fulfil_v 8._o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a city_n namely_o rome_n itself_o for_o so_o mountain_n signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n and_o sea_n the_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n by_o its_o be_v take_v by_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n anno_fw-la 410_o make_v a_o new_a and_o more_o fatal_a expedition_n into_o italy_n this_o case_n i_o say_v of_o this_o city_n be_v take_v by_o alaricus_n be_v as_o if_o a_o burn_a mountain_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o earthiness_n and_o fieriness_n thereof_o be_v so_o contrary_a and_o mischievous_a to_o water_n and_o so_o be_v this_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o which_o sea_n signify_v the_o number_n three_o or_o three_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o upon_o this_o take_n of_o the_o city_n do_v present_o ensue_v the_o dilaceration_n or_o tear_v in_o piece_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n into_o many_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o entireness_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n be_v plain_o destroy_v whence_o the_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o become_v blood_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o namely_o the_o romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la proper_o so_o call_v and_o as_o to_o the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o fail_v when_o it_o be_v now_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n which_o division_n honorius_n be_v force_v to_o begin_v by_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o alaricus_n for_o the_o regain_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n again_o and_o the_o empire_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o force_v to_o make_v such_o like_a covenant_n with_o other_o and_o so_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o divide_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 455_o when_o rome_n be_v again_o sack_v by_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n or_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v plain_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n die_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a both_o man_n and_o profitable_a constitution_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v which_o here_o in_o analogy_n to_o sea_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v fish_n they_o be_v the_o live_a creature_n proper_a to_o the_o sea_n and_o plain_o say_v to_o be_v ship_n these_o now_o have_v lose_v their_o former_a propriety_n and_o they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o entire_a roman_a empire_n be_v but_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n be_v to_o which_o they_o belong_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o real_a destruction_n of_o many_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o fair_a impletion_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n prediction_n 10._o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a comet_n call_v lampadias_n which_o betoken_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o prince_n it_o denote_v and_o also_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o burn_a of_o it_o denote_v the_o mischief_n to_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o which_o river_n be_v provincial_a magistrate_n or_o army_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n provincial_a city_n and_o here_o be_v mention_v again_o make_v of_o the_o three_o part_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o prediction_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n this_o fall_a star_n or_o comet_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o mischievous_a to_o river_n and_o water_n when_o natural_a history_n speak_v of_o fall_a comet_n that_o have_v drink_v up_o whole_a river_n so_o decorous_a be_v the_o representation_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o prince_n reign_n be_v such_o that_o the_o roman_a territory_n be_v so_o full_a of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n that_o their_o life_n be_v bitter_a to_o they_o beside_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o in_o war_n now_o this_o prince_n be_v the_o western_a caesar_n who_o from_o the_o time_n that_o gensericus_fw-la sack_v and_o pillage_v rome_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 455_o struggle_v with_o death_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o inconsiderable_a and_o unfortunate_a caesar_n avitus_n majoranus_n severus_n anthemius_n olybrius_n glycerius_n nepos_n at_o last_o expire_v in_o augustulus_n into_o which_o name_n the_o western_a caesar_n have_v dwindle_a and_o under_o which_o that_o caesareat_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o odoacer_n king_n of_o herule_v to_o the_o bitter_a misery_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n the_o city_n and_o magistrate_n provincial_a thus_o do_v the_o three_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o sad_a final_a fate_n of_o the_o western_a caesareat_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o great_a fall_a star_n call_v wormwood_n which_o odoacer_n cast_v down_o and_o extinguish_v and_o reign_v himself_o king_n of_o italy_n sixteen_o year_n who_o restore_v to_o rome_n she_o consulate_v which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o before_o and_o king_n theodoricus_n that_o vanquish_v he_o and_o succeed_v he_o so_o rebuilt_a rome_n and_o restore_v to_o it_o all_o the_o ancient_a magistracy_n honour_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o that_o bate_v the_o memory_n of_o her_o misery_n and_o infamy_n she_o seem_v perfect_o restore_v to_o her_o former_a glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o thus_o she_o continue_v through_o the_o reign_n of_o several_a successor_n of_o theodoricus_n 12._o but_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o roman_a lustre_n of_o the_o low_a or_o high_a degree_n leave_v